Tag Archives: star brethren

Song of a Hathor . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Written 28 May 2020; published on 11 June 2020; video filmed and published on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Song of a Hathor, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

I was meditating to the sound of some beautiful spiritual music, and a Hathor came down. As always with the Hathors visit, my heart was filled with joy. The Hathor sang along with the music. Here is a video, and after that the Summary of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Song of a Hathor
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
28 May 2020

 

I’m here because
This world called me.
This world said: Please
Be here with me.    (x2)

This world said: Please
Be here with me.

. . . . .

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
……………………………………………………

Hathors, joy, Venus, Law of one, the Call, poetry, poems by Alice, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, star beings, 2u3d,

Hathors Soon Returning! . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 May 2020

Dear Ones,

Just after midnight (early this morning), my longer range sense of physical hearing became balanced out with my astral hearing for the first time in about 20 years. I could hear noises out on the street, which had seemed subdued to the point of being very hard to hear. Because of the astral-physical hearing balance shift I feel more grounded in the physical realm now.

I wonder if anyone else who is clairaudient has had a similar experience recently?

In the last week I have sensed the Light of Summer Solstice 2020 already flooding in to Earth in great waves of Incoming Light. I find this exhilarating to the point where it is difficult to get to sleep. One wishes to stay up through all the sunlight hours, yet nights during the time of Summer Solstice Light are full of a kind of peaceful joy, and well worth experiencing.

In addition, I note on Space Weather … https://www.spaceweather.com/ … that a second  Solar Cycle 25 sunspot has appeared this week. Although we are still in Solar Minimum, I feel strongly the welcome imminence of the Solar razzmatazz.

Coronal Mass Ejections will be doing the tango with Earth’s magnetosphere one day soon. I am looking forward to visits with the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes as Earth’s EMF buffs up with the incoming Solar tide. I have been lonely without them! Hope you all get a chance to meet them as well, if you so desire!

For those that are new to the Hathors, here is more about them …

Link: “Morning Messages” by Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/morning-messages ..

Link: “Hathor Archives” in “Tom Kenyon” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes . by Wes Annac,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Also see my blog category: Hathors (see also ‘All – Law of One – Ra’)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, Solar Events, CME, Coronal Mass Ejection, sunspot, Summer Solstice 2020, almanac, clairaudience, health, physical hearing, astral hearing, Incoming Light, Earth EMF, magnetosphere, space weather, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes, Wes Annac, rambles through the brambles, prophecy, grounding,

Kelvin-Helmholtz Instabilities and Light Intel from Our Star Brethren . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 November 2018

  • KELVIN-HELMHOLTZ INSTABILITIES AND LIGHT INTEL FROM OUR STAR BRETHREN
  • THE CONFEDERATION OF PLANETS
  • DOWNLOADS OF INCOMING LIGHT BY THE SOLAR DEVI

Dear Ones,

KELVIN-HELMHOLTZ INSTABILITIES AND LIGHT INTEL FROM OUR STAR BRETHREN

Light bears information, and the electromagnetic field of Earth is a form of Light. I posit that, when the electromagnetic field of Earth manifests the regular motion of the Kelvin-Helmholtz instability …

Link: “Kelvin-Helmholtz instability,” by INGV … http://roma2.rm.ingv.it/en/themes/22/magnetic_pulsations/34/kelvin-helmholtz_instability ..

… it can be used to transmit Light intel from the service-to-others beings of the Confederation of Planets.

I say this because I experienced energy waves similar in form to Kelvin-Helmholtz clouds during a communication with Ra-En (who are most likely the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes) in 2013 …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

THE CONFEDERATION OF PLANETS

As I understand it from “The Law of One,” the Confederation of Planets comprises about 53 civilizations within about 500 planets. …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … Search: “Confederation of Planets” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Confederation+of+Planets ..

… whom I mention under the blog category: Star brothers and sisters

I feel it may be that regular motions of the magnetosphere, such as Kelvin-Helmholtz waves, can be used, like electric wires strung across the countryside, for transmission of information. from the far-flung constellations where our our star brethren live. to Earth and her beings …

DOWNLOADS OF INCOMING LIGHT BY THE SOLAR DEVI

This would be on a different order of magnitude from ‘downloads of the Incoming Light’, which are sent to Earth and her beings by the wise and exuberant beings I term Solar Devi, manifesting in the physical realm as solar flares, which carry Light intel as coronal mass ejections (CMEs) to the ‘Council of Nine’, the various planets within our Solar System. For more on this, see my blog category: Council of Nine – sentient beings of our solar system … and also see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Search: “Council of Nine” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Council+of+Nine ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Kelvin-Helmholtz, Council of Nine, incoming light, light downloads, Law of One, Confederation of Planets, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, CME, coronal mass ejection, solar flare, Solar Devi, Ra-En, Hathors, Earth’s electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, astrogeophysics, Earth, space weather, interspecies communication, devas,

Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 November 2018

  • ON OUMUAMUA
  • ALICE’S GENERAL COMMENTS
  • LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS COMMUNICATION?
  • LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS BLESSING, HEALING , OR DNA UPGRADE?
  • STAR SEEDING OR ARCHAEOLOGICAL DIG?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

ON OUMUAMUA

Today I skimmed a few articles about an object hypothesized as being an Alien Light Sail discovered on a close approach to our Sun in October 2017 (about a year ago). Here some of the articles …

Link: “Did an Alien Light Sail just Visit the Solar System?”  by Dr. Tony Phillips, 4 November 2018 … https://spaceweatherarchive.com/2018/11/04/did-an-alien-light-sail-just-visit-the-solar-system/ ..

Link: “Could Solar Radiation Pressure Explain ‘Oumuamua’s Peculiar Acceleration?” by Shmuel Bialy and Abraham Loeb, Draft version 1 November 2018; Harvard Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics, 60 Garden St., Cambridge, MA, 02138, accepted for publication in the Astrophysical Journal Letters … https://arxiv.org/pdf/1810.11490.pdf ..

Link: “Chasing ‘Oumuamua,” 27 June 2018, in “Solar System and Beyond” …  https://www.nasa.gov/feature/jpl/chasing-oumuamua ..

Link: “Oumuamua,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CA%BBOumuamua ..

From the Wikipedia article, I find that the object “… was discovered by Robert Weryk using the Pan-STARRS telescope at Haleakala Observatory, Hawaii, on 19 October 2017, 40 days after it passed its closest point to the Sun. When first seen, it was about 33,000,000 km (21,000,000 mi; 0.22 AU) from Earth (about 85 times as far away as the Moon), and already heading away from the Sun …

“The name comes from Hawaiian ʻoumuamua, meaning ‘scout’ … (from ʻou, meaning ‘reach out for’, and mua, reduplicated for emphasis, meaning ‘first, in advance of …). and reflects the way this object is like a scout or messenger sent from the distant past to reach out to humanity. It roughly translates to ‘first distant messenger’ … — from Link: “Oumuamua,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CA%BBOumuamua ..

ALICE’S GENERAL COMMENTS

Despite checking out the articles, I am not too sure what an alien Light sail is, or if, as seems to be implied, the visit was intentional, whether the purpose might have been observational or effectual. Or what star race might have been involved.

For instance, I wonder whether the Light sail is designed to seek out and populate habitable planets, and is capable of propulsion away from non-habitable planets, so as to resume interstellar voyage?

I wonder if the shape of the object might have been more smooth than in the artwork? I also note, serendipitously,  the resemblance to an elongated bacterial cell. For more on the Martian origins of Earth’s bacteria, search this term in my blog: Martian *

LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS COMMUNICATION?

I note this image by NASA/JPL-Caltech, which shows five views of the object … varying from very bright to not at all bright … as it tumbles through space …

Link: “Oumuamua tumbling through space,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech … https://www.nasa.gov/sites/default/files/thumbnails/image/oumuamua-16.jpg ..

As Earth micro-organisms, some marine life, and also human beings (either consciously or unconsciously) communicate through electromagnetic (EMF) signals … and since visible Light is a small part of the energy we call electromagnetic … I wonder if the flashing sequence of Light and Dark emanating from the tumbling object might be a repeating signal to intelligent races it might encounter on its voyages.

LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS BLESSING, HEALING, OR DNA UPGRADE?

I intuit that the Light display might also be a form of blessing upon beings in worlds through which the Light sail voyages, and took a look at Wikipedia on the topic …

“ʻOumuamua appears to have come from roughly the direction of Vega in the constellation Lyra …” –from Link: “Oumuamua,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CA%BBOumuamua ..

On seeing mention of the constellation Lyra, I remembered reading in Judy Satori’s book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” … https://judysatori.com/ … that the women of Lyra fashioned the DNA template for humankind; thus, it may be that Oumuamua was bringing a DNA upgrade for Earth. Judy Satori and other Lightworkers have channeled information regarding such a DNA upgrade.

STAR SEEDING OR ARCHAEOLOGICAL DIG?

I noticed another article hypothesizing the object was a relic of a dead cosmic civilization …

Link: “How to Search for Dead Cosmic Civilizations: If they’re short-lived, we might be able to detect the relics and artifacts they left behind,” by Abraham Loeb, 27 September 2018, in “Scientific American” … https://blogs.scientificamerican.com/observations/how-to-search-for-dead-cosmic-civilizations/ ..

I note that Mars, during its cataclysmic atmospheric event (or possibly prior to this) was sending out space exploration teams that used asteroids or meteorites from our Maldekian asteroid belt for conveyance.

Thus it seems possible to me that the Light Sail object was conveying life forms or beings from a planet or asteroid now defunct in hopes of perpetuating a civilization whose home world was becoming uninhabitable (or maybe in space exploration efforts prior to such an event).

Beings traveling so many parsecs, I posit, must be in stasis as durable as that of the encasement of the original bacterial colonists of Earth … which, I posit, can be very enduring if shielded from cosmic rays by, say, a large rocky mass such as a meteorite.

So in response to the “Scientific American” article, my thought was just that we might find hybernating beings, rather than an archaeological event. We might encounter either possibility.

CONCLUSION

My own intuitive preference is for the blessing and DNA upgrade hypothesis, as I am a Lightworker, and have great respect for the healing power of Light, and for the benevolent intentions of our ancestral brothers and sisters of the stars.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

alien light sail, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, asteroid, extraterrestrial intelligence, comets, meteorites, interspecies communication, DNA, DNA upgrade, healing, Lyra, New human, light sail, Lyran women, languages of light and sound, space exploration, microbiology, bacteria, Mars, Martians, Maldek, asteroid belt,

Stories by Alice: Christ’s Father . and Om Ma . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 30 September 2018; published on 4 October 2018; republished on 7 November 2018
Previously titled: Christ’s Father . and Om Ma

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Christ’s Father
    • Stories by Alice: Ra-En and ‘Om Ma’
    • Stories by Alice: Channeling the Hathors Regarding Arcturus as ‘Father’
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a short video with a vision I had about Christ during a church service. I have been delaying publishing it because I see it runs contrary to Christian teaching; yet it may be a little along the lines of channelings of other Lightworkers on the topic. Finding myself ‘betwixt a rock and a hard place’… as they used to say in my grandparents’ day … I am finally decided to publish the video; there is a Summary beneath it.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Christ’s Father

I was at church just now. They were singing a song that has in it the refrain “Father, Father.” It speaks of a Father that can have a home in our hearts. Last time I was here, they sang that song as well. I channeled something during these two sessions with that song and that congregation, that I would like to share with you.

Christ spoke of his Father in Heaven. This song speaks of that Father as well. But who is that Father?

Amongst the Lightworkers there is a saying that Christ came from Arcturus, but that he spent some time with the people of Sirius. And then He came to Earth, to bring the Light of his teachings to Earth. And while he was here, he spoke very highly of his Father.

Stories by Alice: Ra-En and ‘Om Ma’

When I ran into Ra-En, in the deserts of California some years ago …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

… I channeled something regarding myself … and maybe regarding the human race … maybe regarding women in the human race. The words were …

I am of Arcturus. My name is Om Ma.  [That means ‘Infinite Mother’.]

So, like Christ, we women of Earth are from Arcturus … the healing planet; the great healers of the Universe.

Stories by Alice: Channeling the Hathors Regarding Arcturus as ‘Father’

In 2012 and 2013, during the Shift, I channeled the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes. And those beings of great love and Light and laughter … those most wonderful beings … are ever in my memory.  They came from Sirius. And then they colonized Venus. And then they colonized Earth’s Solar Planes.

The channeling that I had, goes on with reference to this. It said: My Father dwells on Arcturus. 

And I said: What does that word ‘Father’ mean?

And they said: When Christ came to Earth, that was the closest word we could find. It means: ‘We are your ancestors. And we hold you in our hearts with love.’

The channeling went on like this: I am of Arcturus. From there I went to Sirius. And from thence to Venus. And now I dwell in the Solar Planes of this Ascending Planet Earth. My name is Om-Ma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Self-Portrait in Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 30 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Self-Portrait in Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 30 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Christ, Arcturus, Sirius, Om Ma, Ra-En, ancestors, star heritage, Photos by Alice, Venus, stories, stories by Alice, nature,

Nearby Star Systems, Syriun Colonization of Venus, Ra and Hathors . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 November 2018

  • VISIBLE STAR SYSTEMS NEAR OUR SOLAR SYSTEMS
    • Nearby Dwarves
  • COLONIZATION OF OUR SOLAR SYSTEM BY SYRIUS
  • ON HATHOR VISITS TO EARTH
  • RA INTERVENTIONS ON EARTH
    • Long-Necks: Akhenaten, Nefertiti, and Their Daughters
    • Thoughts on the House Altar of the Royal Family
      • Rays of Sunlight Ending in Ankhs
      • The Kiss?
      • Breath of Life or Healing?
      • History of a Star Race?
      • Thoth and the Christian Faith: The Cross Within a Circle
  • WHAT CLIMES THE HATHORS FIND HOSPITABLE
    • Venus
    • Earth’s Solar Astral Planes
    • The Borderline Between Earth’s Thermosphere and the Exosphere ,,, Perhaps During Impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections
    • Stories by Alice: Human Heart (for a Brief Vacation)
  • DEPICTIONS OF THE GODDESS HATHOR IN ANCIENT EGYPT
    • Star Symbolism of Sun With Horns of Hathor
    • Eighth Chakra: Gateway to Star Knowledge
  • FOOTNOTE: Anak

Dear Ones,

This is about nearby solar systems, about the Syriun colonization of Venus, and about the Hathors That Have Befriended Earth and humankind …

VISIBLE STAR SYSTEMS NEAR OUR SOLAR SYSTEMS

According to Wikipedia, “There are 52 stellar systems beyond our own Solar system that currently lie within 5.0 parsecs (16.3 light-years) of the Sun. These systems contain a total of 63 stars, of which 50 are red dwarfs, by far the most common type of star in the Milky Way. Much more massive stars, such as our own, make up the remaining 13.” –from Link: “List of nearest stars and brown dwarfs,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_nearest_stars_and_brown_dwarfs ..

In the 52 star systems closest to our Sun (within 5 parsecs of our Sun) there are 13 stars similar to our own. Reading down further in the Wikipedia article, I find that there are 10 stars visible to the naked eye; in the list of these, below, I have added channeled intel, where available, in green font …

  • Alpha Centauri (Rigil Kentaurus) … with two suns, both visible (4.2 and 4.4 light years away) … Alpha Centaurians are a very wise, and understandably stand-offish race with regard to emerging star races
  • Sirius (α Canis Majoris) … with one visible star, and one not visible (8.7 light years away) … Siriuns are a star race characterized by joy, loving kindness, and fierce protectiveness of emerging star races, for the All, through Free Will
  • Epsilon Eridani … with one sun (10.4 light years away)
  • 61 Cygni … with two suns (11.4 light years away)
  • Procyon (α Canis Minoris) … with one sun visible, and one not visible  (11.4 light years away)
  • Tau Ceti … with one sun (11.8 light years away) … I intuit danger emanating from Tau Ceti. It could be they are a 10th density (10th ‘dimensional’) warrior race. On the positive side, as Earth humans are able to experience 10th density now, those who do so will can help stabilize the electromagnetic field of Earth so as to quarantine those of Tau Ceti and keep them out of the tenth chakra of our human energy fields. This may have to do with the astral interference I sense in my transpersonal chakras; for more about it, search my blog for the term: astral thuggee
  • Epsilon Indi … with one sun and two brown dwarfs (11.9 light years away)

Nearby Dwarves

Within 5.0 parsecs of our Sun, there are 50 dwarf red stars. Then there are dwarves smaller than suns: 11 brown dwarves, and 4 white dwarves.

It is possible that these dwarves are influencing our Solar System in an astrological sense. I hope to find out more about this.

COLONIZATION OF OUR SOLAR SYSTEM BY SYRIUS

  • I feel that the Siriuns colonized Venus, in our Solar System.
  • According to “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” the planet Venus, along with her Siriun colonists, ascended long ago.
  • The star race known as Ra is of ascended Venus.
  • Ra has placed its loving Awareness on Alpha Centauri, Cepheus (Alpha Cephei is 49 light years from Earth) and Zeta Reticuli (39 light years from Earth), and also on Earth in our Solar system  –from Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” Question-Answer 81.24 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=81#24 ..
  • According to star knowledge channeled by  Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … in her book “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” Earth long ago had a mishap, and descended from a higher vibration to the third and fourth dimensions.
  • Possibly because of this, a delegation of Ascended Venutians known as Ra (or according to my intel, Ra-En), have been studying and attempting to help Earth and her beings in their Ascension process.
  • Here is the history of their interactions with humans, including their contact with Ancient Egyptians and with Ancient South Americans. –from Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material,”  Category Ra, Subcategory Ra’s Work on Earth” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Ra&su=Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth#Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth You will notice the building of pyramids in both cultures, as a means of protecting humans.
  • The symbols of the Cow-Lioness goddess Hathor-Sekhmet also showed up in Ancient Egypt. It is my feeling that these represent the nourishing, protective presence of the Ascended Venutians amongst us.

Thus, according to my intuition, there is a line of star race knowledge from Syrius to Venus to the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes to the Ra and Ra-En delegations to the highest astral planes of Earth, and from thence to the star knowledge imparted to Earth through Hathor visions and visitations on planes fourth dimensional and higher.

ON HATHOR VISITS TO EARTH

Some of these visits are documented by me and other Ascension workers. For instance …

Tom Kenyon speaks of the Hathors as both interdimensional and intergalactic … Link: “Who Are the Hathors,” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/who-are-the-hathors ..

Peggy Black, in her “Morning Messages” … https://www.peggyblack.com/morning-messages … talks quite frequently about her Hathor Ascension team, which, through its loving and wise advice, helps her through the vicissitudes of life on Earth.

And I and another human observer spoke and/or interacted with a Ra delegation a few years back, a portion of which is documented here …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

RA INTERVENTIONS ON EARTH

Other visits by Ra to Earth have been documented in “Law of One: The Ra Material,” as follows …

The Ra delegation, from amongst the ascended beings of Venus, also intervened in Ancient Egypt. It is through their intervention that Pharaoh Akehnaten proclaimed a ‘Law of One’ during his reign …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material,” Subcategory ‘Ra’s Work on Earth'” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Ra&su=Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth#Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth%20. ... Search the term: Akhenaten … There are two instances of that name on this page.

Long-Necks: Akhenaten, Nefertiti, and Their Daughters

The Egyptian pharaoh Akhenaten and his Royal Wife Nefertiti were long-necked, and they were influenced by Ra.

Thus I gather they may have been Nephilim, descended from Anakim (singular ‘Anak’). (1) It is possible that the ‘Anak’ gene strand had greater cognitive capability than other humans of that era, That might make them more respected as leaders of Egypt … natural choices for leadership, I suppose. It would also make them able to appreciate the wisdom of the ascended Venutians …

Image: “A colossal statue of Akhenaten from his Aten Temple at Karnak. Egyptian Museum of Cairo,” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:GD-EG-Caire-Mus%C3%A9e061.JPG ..

Image: “Picture of the Nefertiti bust in Neues Museum, Berlin,” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Nofretete_Neues_Museum.jpg ..

Image: “A house altar showing Akhenaten, Nefertiti and three of their daughters. 18th dynasty, reign of Akhenaten,” circa -1340, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Akhenaten,_Nefertiti_and_their_children.jpg

Thoughts on the House Altar of the Royal Family

Rays of Sunlight Ending in Ankhs. I note the rays of sunlight, some of which end in ankhs …

Image: “Ankh, an Ancient Egyptian symbol meaning ‘life’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ankh, an Ancient Egyptian symbol meaning ‘life’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

The Ankh is an Ancient Egyptian symbol meaning ‘life’, So certain rays of the Sun (2 such rays for each parent) are giving life to Akhenaten and Nefertiti.

The Kiss? I note also, in the House Altar of the Royal Family, that Akhenaten is holding one daughter up to his lips; her lips are next to his. This might be considered, in a modern connotation, a kiss, a gesture of endearment.

My own thoughts about this gesture are two …

Breath of Life or Healing? First, it could be that the Sun is giving the Ankh, the life, to Akhenaten, and he is breathing the life into his daughter. Perhaps she is ill, and he is healing her.

History of a Star Race? As well, it could be that the Sun is imparting knowledge of the racial history of the star beings from whom Akhenaten and Nefertiti are descended, through the blessing of the Ankh, to Akhenaten, and that he is breathing that knowledge … possibly through telepathy … into his daughter.

Thoth and the Christian Faith: The Cross Within a Circle. For more on the Ankh symbol, and its relationship to the cross within a circle spoken of in The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, see …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: The Cross and the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-58v ..

WHAT CLIMES THE HATHORS FIND HOSPITABLE

Venus

“The Law of One” states that current conditions on Venus are hospitable for those beings in the fifth dimension in the sixth dimension, but not for beings in the third dimension … Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 6.6 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#6 ..

According to Wikipedia, “The atmosphere of Venus is the layer of gases surrounding Venus. It is composed primarily of carbon dioxide and is much denser and hotter than that of Earth. The temperature at the surface is 740 K [Kelvin] (467 °C, 872 °F), and the pressure is 93 bar (9.3 MPa), roughly the pressure found 900 m (3,000 ft) underwater on Earth …” –from Link: “Atmosphere of Venus” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atmosphere_of_Venus ..

Again according to Wikipedia, the temperature of our Sun’s corona … which extends millions of kilometers out into space, is about 5×106 K –from Link: “Sun,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sun ..

Earth’s Solar Astral Planes

Wes Annac speaks of the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes as being the area in astral space where Earth’s astral planes begin to contact our Sun’s astral planes …

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes,” by Wes Annac … referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

It seems to me probable, then, that the Hathor delegation to Earth has found a comfortable place to abide within our Sun’s outer corona, which simulates conditions on Venus … or else from which they can ping or bounce blessings from residents of Venus to human beings on Earth.

The Borderline Between Earth’s Thermosphere and the Exosphere ,,, Perhaps During Impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections

Gathering from my own experience, sometimes smaller delegations (Ra-En) find a way into the area between Earth’s thermosphere and the exosphere, for observation, in hopes of increasing their ability to assist young star races in the ascension process.

Intuition tells me this area of Earth’s atmosphere may be visitable by a Hathor delegation during impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections.

Stories by Alice: Human Heart (for a Brief Vacation)

My own experience of a small group of Hathors winging their joyful way through my heart chakra makes me feel that the human heart is also a viable ‘vacation spot’ for this loving, joy-filled star race.

Once again, intuition tells me that our human hearts may be visitable by a Hathor delegation during impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections, especially X-flares, and most particularly when several volleys of X-flares take place within a few days of each other, setting our magnetsphere humming and thrumming with Solar energy.

DEPICTIONS OF THE GODDESS HATHOR IN ANCIENT EGYPT

From the many depictions of the goddess Hathor in Ancient Egypt, it is clear that the Hathors were visitors there. Here is one such depiction …

Image: “Temple of Hatshepsut, Luxor, Egypt. Hathor Column.” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:S_F-E-CAMERON_EGYPT_2006_HATSHEPSUT00195.JPG ..

Star Symbolism of Sun With Horns of Hathor

I note, in this image, the horns of Hathor are holding an image of the Sun. Since our Sun is one of many stars, and since the horns represent the milk-giving, cow aspect of Hathor,  to me this means that the Hathors hold the star knowledge that nourishes humankind. I note that Hathor’s long neck is not shown here … perhaps that detail was lost in the winds of time …

Image: “New Kingdom, the Goddess Hathor Greets Seth I, from the Valley of the Kings, 1294-1279 AC ca,” in Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Nuovo_regno,_la_dea_hathor_accoglie_seth_I,_dalla_valle_dei_re,_1294-1279_ac_ca..JPG ..

Eighth Chakra: Gateway to Star Knowledge

The globe within the horns over Hathor’s head might also symbolize the Eighth Chakra, gateway to knowledge of the stars, that has, since the 2012 Shift, become activated in human beings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) “Anak … is a figure in the Hebrew Bible in the conquest of Canaan by the Israelites who, according to the Book of Numbers, was a forefather of the Anakim … (Heb. Anakim) who have been considered “strong and tall,” they were also said to have been a mixed race of giant people, descendants of the Nephilim (Numbers 13:33). The use of the word ‘nephilim’ in this verse describes a crossbreed of God’s sons and the daughters of man, as cited in (Genesis 6:1-2) and (Genesis 6:4). The text states that Anak was a Rephaite (Deuteronomy 2:11) and a son of Arba (Joshua 15:13). Etymologically, Anak means [long] neck….” –from Link: “Anak,” Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anak … CC-BY-SA 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, Syrius, Syriuns, Venus, ascension of Venus, Earth’s Solar Astral Planes, Thermosphere, Exosphere, Solar Flares, CME, Coronal Mass Ejection, astrogeophysics, heart chakra, Ra, Law of One, Anak, Egyptian Religion, Akhenaten, Nefertiti, South American ancient religion, eighth chakra, star knowledge, star races, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, milky way, Epsilon Indi, Alpha Centauri, Tau Ceti, 61 Cygni, Procyon, Epsilon Eridani, nephilim, stories, stories by Alice,

Affirmation of the New: Open That Door! . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 July 2018; published on 22 July 2018
Previously titled: Open That Door!

  • INTRODUCTION
    • The July 2018 Eclipse Window We Are Now Experiencing
  • VIDEO 1 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR!
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Affirmation of the New
  • VIDEO 2 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR! … RAW FOOTAGE AND HAWK CIRCLING

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here is a short video that has had amazing consequences for me, as might be imagined from the portents in the sky documented in the last three photos on the video: An Angel; a Hathor (a Being of Light from Venus); and a Portent of Rain (Abundant New Growth). There is a Summary after the video …

The July 2018 Eclipse Window We Are Now Experiencing

I note there was a partial solar eclipse, visible in parts of Australia, on 13 July 2018, and that there will be a total lunar eclipse (most likely not visible in Los Angeles, because it will be happening on Friday afternoon, 27 July 2018. The closing of this eclipse window ought to be a humdinger, as that day is also the day of the full moon known as the Micro Moon or the Buck Moon.

It could be we will receive many gifts of Incoming Light during that time. For instance, at church today, I found the room to be full of healing energy, more so than in many recent months. I wish you all Angelic blessings, the wisdom of our star kindred, and greatest abundance, during this window of celebration, this door to New Life on New Earth.

VIDEO 1 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR!

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

. . . . .

Affirmation of the New: Open that Door!
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
21 July 2018

I Am I,
and I am greatly loved.
Open the door now!

Open that door! (3 sets of 3 affirmations)

. . . . .

Image: “Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 1: Angel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 1: Angel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 2: Hathor,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 2: Hathor,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 3A: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 3A: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Another portent of Rain, or Abundant Growth, viewed an hour later, on the way home …

Image: “Cloud Portent 3B: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 3B: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. Here is a video with the raw footage. The only words in it are: Open that door!  (x3)  …

VIDEO 2 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR! … RAW FOOTAGE AND HAWK CIRCLING

…..

Image: “Sky 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

affirmations, blessings, renewal, transformation, angels, beings of light, abundance, omens, prophecy, heart clearing, unconditional love, Hathors, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, astrology, solar events, gateway, gatekeepers, Incoming Light, 2u3d, photos by Alice,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

First Contact with The Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020
Previously titled: First Contact with The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, Parts 1-5
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

………………………………………………………
OVERALL TABLE OF CONTENTS

Image adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, and “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia, CC BY 4.0 International

Image adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, and “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia, CC BY 4.0 International

 

………………………………………………
OVERALL INTRODUCTION      

Dear Ones,

Here is a compilation of the five-part series: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

I have put an overall table of contents for all five parts at the top of this blog. Then each of the five parts has its own video and edited Summary of the video …

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 1      top
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other
    • More on the Martians
      • More on Their Bipedal Form
    • Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially
      • On Human DNA
    • On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There
    • On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being
    • On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light
    • On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species
    • The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment
      • Martians and Humans
      • Humans, Earth, and Sun
    • On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined
    • On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age
      • Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment
      • Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race
    • Putting Off More Intel Till Later
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 1 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I have a series of videos that are notes on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth. They are rough notes, and I am hoping to be writing up later, in sections, information about various topics that are discussed helter skelter in these notes. I thought, in the interest of time, it might be best to put them out right now, and so, please excuse the sketchiness of these notes. They are just first impressions. And I am pretty sure there will be much more to come, either from me or from other people …

I have more to talk to you about, regarding this farfetched notion of Martian colonists inside the Space Stations that are human beings’ bodies. So this is how the communication has been proceeding. And I, myself, am somewhat skeptical. But I am willing to relay this information, in case it is useful to other people.

Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other

They say that the Martians are telepaths … that humans are not, but Martians are. And that they achieved this telepathy by making mental suggestions to the gut brain, with regard to sexual attraction, so that the people will become attracted to each other, and connected to each other. And that when these connections … on the astral plane, I assume … occur, then the Martian colonists can carry on communication with each other through the higher centers, such as the third-eye point. And that this is the way it has been for a long time.

Of course, now, everybody is waking up. And so, what we are doing is somewhat preempting what they consider to be their command position at our Space Stations.

More on the Martians

Here is more of the story: It seems that the Martians are …

  • genetic bioengineers, and also
  • specialists in miniaturization.
  • And the group that is here on Earth are space explorers from Mars.
  • And their initial form was bipedal, they say, like us. And there grew to be too many of them, and so they had to miniaturize. And many of them colonized human bodies.

More on Their Bipedal Form. They have a way of saying that the bipedal form is within the bacterial capsule. And capable, I assume, of being released at a future date, were the capable of getting back to Mars. Which, they feel, is within our capability to provide them. This is their wish: To get back to Mars.

Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially

I had a side conversation about the number that came here initially. And at first they said that was 25. But they said that I had killed one. The story varied somewhat; quite a bit, in fact. They said I killed one, and so that left 24. Which is odd, because there are 12 strands of DNA, which is half of 24, in the ascended or awakened human being.

On Human DNA. Now just assume, for a minute, that the Martians may be the genetic bioengineers who developed human DNA, and maintain it, according to the standards of the Lyran spinners of the star song that creates the DNA template. Maybe the Martian colonists are those who create and maintain the DNA that the humans use.

Then if there were 25, or 24 with one to spare, initially, when the plan was made to create the human being, then that would explain the possibility that there are only 24 individuals right now, who would like to go back to Mars.

On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There

I do not know if this can be arranged. I know that there are those that can create wormholes, and vortices, and so forth, for space travel. But I do not know what conditions are like on Mars, or how overcrowded it may be with Martians. I do not know if conditions sustain life on Mars right now, for the bipedal form that the species would like to revert to.

On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being

Of course, there have been many things said, and some are debatable, or changeable. One thing that they said is that we humans were their ‘virtual’ bipedal being. So there would be gadzillion bacteria in one of these human beings, and through telepathy, they are able to ‘virtually’ become the bipedal form again … Or maybe more than virtually; they may consider that they are this being … this bioengineered being. Which may be something that needs to be ironed out in future.

I can see a great moment, right now, for the metta prayer of the Buddhists, because they believe in happiness, and plenty to eat, and so forth, for all beings everywhere; the well-being of all beings. And if this human form is the way station of any number of sentient beings, then we are going to need to develop an attitude of gratitude, and unity, and harmony with all these beings.

On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light

I would hold it from the stance of my body of Light, which is pretty homogeneous, and mine alone, I hope. And then I would look down on the fourth dimension and the third dimension from that higher point of view. And I would see there the interweaving of life and of rhythms of various sentient species, in one form, such as this human form, and many forms. And the interweaving of many different types of energies within these forms.

I would preserve that as a possible mechanism through which we may rise above the various difficulties that we may encounter. For, until now we have thought of ourselves, we have thought of these bodies, as ours and ours alone. Our kingdom and domain, right? Queendom, in my case.

On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species

But in fact, apparently, this is far from the truth. We are like a great tree that houses many different beings. Like a giant oak tree, or a giant pine tree. A sequoia, maybe: Many beings call it home. We are that. And we are co-sentiently responsible for the maintenance of this environment … this habitat that we call the human form …

Link: “Co-Habitation with Other Sentient Species,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 3 September 2017; published on 21 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7HG ..

The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment

Martians and Humans. You know the Martians, who are one of the sentient forms that inhabit our body, think that they have a Soul. And they think that we do not; they think that we are a machine. Which is interesting, because their size is so very, very miniaturized, so very tiny with respect to ours.

Humans, Earth, and Sun. It is easy for them to think of us as turf, or real estate, or not really something, right? We humans think of planet Earth in the same way; planet Earth is so vast. So giant. It is hard for us to know that she, also, is a sentient being. And the Sun is a great sentient being too. It is the same kind of order of magnitude, I guess; a size problem.

On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined

I am suggesting that, as we view the Martian worldview … religion, as it were … or nascent Social Memory Complex, (1) that we try to take into consideration the blending of the unconscious thought forms of the Martians, and of the humans, and who knows how many other intelligent, and sometimes sentient, races, species that are here on Earth in the third and fourth dimensions. How the unconscious minds of all these is tied together in skeins and tangles, each influencing the other, no matter they are a different species, from a different planet. No matter!

On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age

In the long Age of Darkness … that 10,000-year hiatus … it could be that the mythological basis, the stories that make the creation construct of each species, have become somewhat distorted. The Light has become somewhat distorted.

Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment. And so, when the Martians say that they have Souls and we do not, and when we say that we have Souls and they do not, then we may find room to compromise, and understand that we each deserve the same respect we offer those our belief system supports as an ensouled race of beings. At the same time, each might avidly explore the nascent Social Memory Complexes of other species and races.

Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race. In the same way the notion of control, which was, I believe, originally Martian … I believe the original Martian civilization was very territorially aggressive, and this may have flowed through to our human mythos, in terms of war being waged. Cain against Abel, down through the ages.

These various trends of the initial, nascent Social Memory Complexes, in each case, may have become shaded by the mythos of other races in this melting pot here on Earth, So we need to look at that: How each species’ nascent Social Memory Complex has influenced the others during the last 100,000 years, the Great Age.

Putting Off More Intel Till Later

Let’s see: What else? There was so much …

There is a story that I avoided telling in full a couple of years ago, because it spooked me … I have talked about it, little by little, over the years ..

Link: “Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce … Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth, Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adv .. 

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

That story has to do with miniaturization of demons, and astral negative beings that were, until quite recently, allies of the Martians, here on Earth, in colonizing humankind.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to say there are 12 strands of DNA, which is HALF (not ‘twice’) 24, in the awakened human being …

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 2
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat: User Discretion Advised
    • The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form
      • Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth
    • Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form
    • Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans
      • The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses
      • Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria
    • On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form
    • Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians
    • Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World
      • A Lightworker Plea
    • On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form
    • Diplomatic Considerations
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 2 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 2 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Caveat: User Discretion Advised

I have to say that my sources are very compromised. So you can take this as science fiction if you want. And if you decide that some of it might be true, please use a very careful eye in analyzing what has been said …

The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form

We have a struggle for control or leadership of the human form ongoing. Struggling for dominion of the human form right now … since there are only a few remnants of the demon realm that are miniaturized and genetically stored in the human bloodstream for the next Great Age of Darkness …

Link: “Mental Chaos … Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving?” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89r ..

Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth. Taking into consideration that bacteria have been here on Earth for about 4 billion years now … that is almost since Earth formed … and according to some estimates, that would be 40 thousand Great Ages of Earth … a very, very long time compared to the human species.

And that they were already an advanced race at the time when they landed here through their space explorations . Very advanced in many ways. And so, their feeling at that time may have been one of domination over Earth.

Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form

Of course, sentient races arose.  I have to look and see the dinosaur connection, to see what they may have run into in their early days. Maybe I will have more on that later. Currently all I have is this retrospective on dinosaur ‘ghosts’ or astral forms that I posit may still be present on the astral planes …

Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs ..

The Martians may have been responsible for some splicing of genes of the dinosaur, or during the great age of reptiles, those reptiles, with human genes in genetic experiments.

I have heard, today, that they have ongoing genetic experiments for various reasons. And that some of these go awry, and then lots of people pass on.

Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans

I think, in the future, we might look at negotiations with the Martian colonists of the human colon. If the human form persists in third dimension during the several thousand years of the Age of Light, we might look at collaborations with them regarding their experiments.

We might look at our own goals, and their goals, and see if there are human subjects that might be willing to volunteer to be tested in isolation, so that there would not be a great die-off of people if the gene experiments go badly.

The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses. I posit that has been the case with the HIV and COVID-19 vuruses … I am not saying that these have to do with Martians, but these are two issues we are facing right now, and we could use the help of our Martian bacterial colonists in countering and overcoming these threats to our continuance as a species on Earth.

Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria. Then there are the dangerously lethal bacteria, the ones called deadly, flesh-eating bacteria. which cannot be good for Martians or for us, because the subjects die so quickly. Consequently there is no Space Station to colonize anymore. So that cannot be good.

On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form

Today, as interspecies communication begins to be established among the sentient species within the human form, a problem has come up with regard to leadership: Who will be in charge of the human body? Will it be the ego of the human being? Will it be our Martian colonists? Who will lead this coalition of life forms housed within our physical form? 

Right now I am addressing that conundrum in this way: I align my will with that of God, so that the very best outcome may be reached, for all those who colonize the human form, and for the human form itself.

So I am suggesting, for the future, that from that very high stance there may be solutions, as with the metta prayer of the Buddhists. As with the Jain philosophy of never killing anything, even an insect … of sweeping insects aside as one walks. We have to have that point of view right now,

Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians

Back to the issue of telepathy: The Martians, as I understand it, want to contact others of their own species, and other Space Stations. And we want to contact other Space Stations, right? And so, I am thinking that an accord could be worked out, to provide time for us, and time for them.

Right now what is happening is that, when they do not like the topic that we want to talk about telepathically, from one person to the next person, they cut off the telepathic communication. And then they try to influence us through subconscious programming to open our third-eye point so that they can get their channels across, without interference.

So there is a war. of a sort, going on for the third-eye point. Until an accord is hammered out, may I suggest exactly balancing the energy of the third-eye point? One might use the methods that I have explained in previous blogs, for example …

Link: “Mastering the Mind and the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2016; revised on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-56Y … See the section: How to Stop Unwanted Telepathic Communication

Link: “Meditations to Clear the Third-Eye Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-70U ..

Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World

We need a person, or a team of people, to work with the Martians with regard to their desire to return to their home world. We need to provide information to them about conditions on Mars, and to see if communication could be established with Mars. Maybe we could see what kind of information Mars is transmitting, and then listen to that, so that we can interpret it if they need to.

And then, we need to find out if it is possible for them to achieve their dream of returning. And whether it would be beneficial to humankind to aid them. See if some middle path could be worked out, that is beneficial to everyone concerned …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..

A Lightworker Plea. So I am putting out a request, there, to the Lightworkers, who can work with vortices, stargates, and so forth. to consider negotiations with them in this regard. There are a few projects, there, to deal with, and this is just the beginning of negotiations.

On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form

These ongoing experiments that are being genetic change of the human form: We need to put forth our own list of gene changes that we would like to see; for example, to eliminate various diseases on Earth. And I think that could be done right soon, in conjunction with our consideration of their needs for proper experimental conditions …

Link: “On Asking Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Help Heal Disease,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gZ ..

Diplomatic Considerations

Let us keep in mind that our Martian bacterial colonists have been here for all these billions of years, and that they are an advanced species. So we do not want to talk down to them. We want to talk to them in a very respectful way; and hope that they will do the same.

Getting back to their early presence on Earth: Maybe they saw the age of the reptiles [yes, and much earlier than that, when life was first stirring in the very most basic way, in the ‘primordial soup’ of Earth], but for sure they saw the rise of the human species, from the ape form that became bipedal, and came down from the arboreal habitat, down from the trees to the ground, where it evolved into a much more sentient being.

Actually, our ensouled intelligence has occurred … from their perspective … in the wink of an eye. So their own mythos, their own nascent Social Memory Complex (1) may not yet have caught up with who we have become as a species. They may consider us to be still simian. Primate. And not sentient.

They may do most of their work with our gut brain. And from that perspective, they may think of us simply as animals. Most of them may be just located there, in the gut. So there is a cultural information exchange that is going to need to take place with the utmost diplomacy, I feel. We can anticipate diplomacy from then; but, will we be diplomatic? That is the question.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 3
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!
    • Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis
      • Martian Clone Lines as Individuals
    • Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers
    • On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression
    • Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth
    • Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras
    • Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species
    • My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound
    • A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 3 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 3 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

The Mars colonists said today (always taking it with a grain of salt): You are part of us.

And I said, Why? 

They said: Because we had to replicate you and include you in our model, so that your body wouldn’t reject us.

I do not know what that means!

Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis

Here is something: Suppose I were an extremely advanced Martian bacterial scientist, who was an expert at bioengineering the Space Stations (that is us, our physical bodies) on which the Martian colonists live? And I had a way of changing human genes using mobile intron technology?

This is, again, just a story: Suppose that, over the thousands and thousands of years that the Martian bacterial colonists had been associating with the human colon, rigorous scientific methods, say, were instituted to prevent the wrong sorts of introns from getting out into the human population at large, which might lead to mass die-off. Die-off would be undesirable: Less Space Stations, and a lot of bacterial colonists down the drain.

So the rule for the science research, let us say, is: Rigorously test first. Let’s say they have done that; and now they come up with an intron that they like, that is going to change the human genes in a way that is more compatible with their own civilization. How do you get that intron distributed through the population of Space Stations on Earth (that will be us)?

Well, suppose this were a possibility: Suppose there were volunteers that offered to be the carriers or transporters … self-sacrificial, kamikaze carriers or transporters of new introns?

Martian Clone Lines as Individuals. Keeping in mind that a bacterium might feel that all of its clones … all of its asexually reproduced, exactly similar bacteria … were just a part of itself; its greater self.

So, one lineage of bacterium might decide to donate certain of its progeny, which are actually merely extensions of its own gene makeup, to this project. It might do this knowing that it would not die in the process; it would just be slightly injured, by the loss of these cells. One might conjecture it must be used to that kind of loss because, you know, elimination (of feces through the mammalian gastrointestinal tract) is like that: A lot of colonists down the drain every day.

Of course, there may well be exceptional instances in which human elimination gives rise to a feeling of despair amongst our Martian colonists of the colon …

Link: “Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adk ..

To get back on topic: Suppose certain bacteria were volunteered to be bioengineered into a bacterium that causes symptoms of a cold in a human being. And those symptoms include coughing. So people get this bacterial strain. They cough, and they transmit the bacterial ‘illness’ to other people.

When the bacteria that are specially engineered get into the human body … the body of the person that is infected with the cold or flu … then the mobile intron that is intended to be transported to these people is released … Either before the immune system cells of the person attack the bacterial strain, or during the process of dissolution that occurs when the attack is complete.

That would be a very ingenious way of introducing new genetic modifications into a population of Space Stations.

Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers

The Martian theory, according to the astral airs, is that humans were an artificially produced organism, that was intended to reproduce, so as to provide them with a home. And while they (the Martians) were much larger while they were on Mars … of which they have very fond memories … they were bioengineered very small … because there were so many of them … so that they could make the most of each human machine living space.

On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression

I spoke to Alpha Centauri about this the other day; the person that I talked to said that they were banned from living on Alpha Centauri because they so aggressively take up territory and expand their population.

Then I talked to the Martians about that, and they said that they cannot bioengineer that out of their species because the nascent Social Memory Complex (1) has such strong feelings towards the importance of that trait of territorial aggression.

From that, I get that, in their racial memory, as might be the case with many species, they are species-centric. They believe that their species is the one that deserves to live. They do not much take into account us, or other species. In fact, they are willing to think that other species just do not count. It reminds me somewhat of the way we treat the species in our ecosystem on Earth.

Alpha Centauri, I gather from that conversation, must have within it the ability to restrain itself as far as territorial expansion goes. Otherwise, they would consider it more normal and natural for the Martian colonists to do their own territorial expansion efforts.

The older a star race gets, I feel, the more they appreciate this. Thus, the Alpha Centaurians must be much older, as a star race, than the Martians.

Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth

You know, the Martians say that they have been on Earth 150 million years. I see now that the fossil record shows they have been on Earth 4 billion years … but from the perspective of human interest, they may be counting from the first days that they colonized mammalian colons. If so, their time span would be about twice as long as our fossil records show for the origins of mammals on Earth about 83 million years ago. Their archiving of the historical records of their stay on Earth I find to be very impressive. It is vastly beyond our ability as humans to maintain historical records.

Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras

Martians’ ability to mind control people through the gut brain has to do with the samskaras that people have: The morphogenetic field distortions … the distortions of the Light in the etheric net and the electromagnetic field, and all the subtle bodies, and in the physical body too.

It is those that they strum; those that they play, in order to affect our emotions. For instance, yesterday I had an incident. I was all day long talking to the Martians … rather much more than I would wish to. And they became agitated, I guess you would say. The entire population became agitated.

It seems that they are able to strum the samskaras in such a way as to create astral stories that are very negative … which they did; they created one that I actually fell for. And so my emotion became very fearful; extremely fearful. That caused my immune system to go downhill just a little bit for a minute. And that caused the germ that had entered my nose at church that day to propagate more. So today I have a little headache, and maybe the beginning of a slight dip in my health.

Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species

The notion that my Martian colonists had in that, was that they were implementing part of a complicated, intelligent plan to ‘tie me down’ for a while, as they say. ‘Tie me down and take me out’ is the way that they term it … so that their Space Station will not have a chance to talk to other people. Especially the Lightworker community, and any possible twin flame. As things stand, it is very important to them that I do not talk to anybody because they feel I know things that other people do not know. They do not want the word to get around about the samskaras, the distortions of Light, and how they manipulate the gut brain.

It seems likely to me that others among the Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and Ascensioneers may be experiencing similar ‘tie-down’ or ‘bind-down’ attempts during Solar Minimums that are periodically occurring after the 2012 Shift.

My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound

All this does not matter too much, because the way is very clear regardless. What we have to do as humans is, we have to clear those samskaras out. And what better way to do it than through the new languages of Light and sound.

This is my plan … I am just going to go on a steady diet of Lightworker lessons, choosing from those on my “Ascension Links” page … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/ascension-links/ so that the samskaras clear, and the telepathic talk clears, and there will be no room for passive-aggressive behavior on the part of my Martian colonists. That is my plan.

A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources

If the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon considered us to be inanimate objects, constructed for the perpetuation of their race, and if there were nutrients that they needed in us in order to perpetuate their species and to continue staying alive, then from their point of view, they would be mining those nutrients from our inanimate Space Station. So that might be the cause of notions about which I have read, to the effect that ‘Aliens’ have been mining Earth’s mineral resources.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. The word in the video comment should be ‘mammalian’, not ‘mamalian’.

The video states that 150 million years was twice as long as the fossil record shows; could be this is a reference to the length of time mammals have been on Earth, which is 83 million years.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 4
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Ancient History of Mars
    • On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human
      • Bipedal Favoritism
      • Territorial Aggression
      • Sexual Aggressiveness
      • Bipedal Favoritism, continued
    • How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians
    • Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs
    • Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’
    • The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise
    • How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
    • Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
    • Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 4 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. And here is Part 4 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Ancient History of Mars

This is about Martian history; the ancient history of Mars. On the clair plane, I heard that from Mars, they were transported by other people … I think they mean other species … from Mars to their Spaceships. And their Spaceships, as far as I can tell, were meteorites that were on trajectory to, maybe the Moon first? … and then to Earth?

They speak of the Moon as their Spaceship. What that might mean, if that is true, is that they were a sentient species before the Moon was formed. Or before the Moon became a satellite of Earth. I will have to look that up and see how long ago that was. [I was not able to find an answer to that question.] … but I am getting a very long, forever feeling about this race of beings right now …

On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human

Bipedal Favoritism. Were they really once bipedal in form? Or is it just that they have been inhabiting our Space Stations (human beings) for so long that there has been a crossing over of some portions of the incipient Social Memory Complex (1)?

Territorial Aggression. I mentioned before that the trait of territorial aggression may have crossed over from them to us. They may have assisted in this by making an adjustment in early simians, such as the Bonobos, so that they became more aggressive, like the chimpanzees from whom we derive, as I understand it.

So, either through genetic engineering, or else through incipient Social Memory Complex crossover, we became, early on, more territorially aggressive.

Sexual Aggressiveness. I cannot blame our sexual aggressiveness on them, because they reproduce mostly asexually. But it could be that sexual aggression would aid them because it would mean greater communication between Substations … perhaps with a chance to install new genetic modulations through germ exchange.

Bipedal Favoritism, continued. So now, on the topic of bipedal favoritism: Could it be just that they became accustomed to ‘walking us’ and ‘talking us’? … to the point where they began to identify, as an incipient Social Memory Complex, with the bipedalled-ness of us?

How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians

I mean to say that it may seem to them, it seems like we are like giant robots doing what they ask, most of the time. [laughs] … I remember, in particular … I wrote this up separately: When I was in a motel room a couple of years ago, right before I drifted off to sleep, I heard a little voice saying …

Open your mouth! Open your mouth!

And I determined not to open it … [laughs] … Then when I woke up, my mouth was wide open. Apparently, they waited till I was asleep, and then spoke to my subconscious mind. What I think is this was an attempt to send bacterial messengers out of my mouth, and into the environment there, for a chance for friendship overtures and social exchange between my Martians and those of the locale where the motel was.

Here is another thing that happened along those lines: I was at church yesterday. I was sitting at the very back of the church. A family came and sat nearby. The youngest child there started coughing, and did not stop. It was softly coughing throughout the service. sending … who knows? … bacteria and viruses out into the air around me.

I was trying not to breathe much; not to inhale them. And softly, I heard a little voice inside me say: Breathe in! Breathe in!

But I just continued with my minimal breathing mode. And then I heard the voice say: Why didn’t it work? … [laughs] …

Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs

The Martian bacterial colonists speak of ‘Substation groups’. There may be quite a few other Substations besides the human; for instance, avian, reptilian, other mammalian, insect, and so on. The Martian colonists say that there sometimes is a die-off of a Substation group. I guess this may be a reference to catastrophic Earth events such as the time when that great meteorite struck Earth. I recall reading that the meteor impact created a big dust cloud, and most every animal species then on Earth became extinct.

It could be the Martian colonists were talking about that kind of a species die-off, and that they term it ‘Substation group’ die-off. At any rate, when there is such a die-off, they say they go dormant for a while, and that their species is seeded with enough possibilities to take advantage of whatever situation ensues.

Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’

Some of the Ascensioneers have gone to a diet mostly of sunlight, or just a very simple diet … mostly, say, a sugarless diet; one with a lot of water in it; maybe water with a little liquid chlorophyll in it. In some instance it seems that kind of a diet, insofar as it can be pursued individually, eliminates the telepathic cross-talk of the Martian colonists in one’s particular Substation (one’s own body). I feel however, intuitively, that such a diet may be good in the short term … and may well be advisable under certain physical and psychic stressors … but that it may lead to health problems in the long run. My own preference is for a simple vegetarian diet of moderate proportions.

The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise

I came across the name Vector. The Martian colonists use it as a familiar nickname; they are referring to some entity, maybe one of themselves, who has the ability to distort Light waves sideways, so that they come in at an angle, instead of going the way that they would go, into the axiatonal lines of Light, and as vitality globules, into the splenic chakra. For more on vitality globules and the splenic chakra, see …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

As I understand it, the distortion of the Light caused by the Vector takes place, as I understand it, not lower down, but at the crown of the head: There is a kind of a vector effect. I believe the term they use is: May the Light come in sideways!

Here is a wild guess: Might our Martian bacterial colonists be speaking of the cosmic rays so prevalent in deep space, and prevalent as well in the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums? For more on cosmic rays, see …

Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett. written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw … See the subheading: Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

Without logical reason, but rather due to a persistent hunch, I include this reference for your perusal in the current context … Link: “Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aL4 ..

How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work

What that creates is human illness, especially headache. So we need to say, in reply to that, this affirmation gifted by the Hathors …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
3 December 2016

Spirit to Team!
May the Light come in, in the optimum way!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

That is an activation of Light to return the functioning of the Light through the crown chakra to the proper manner.

Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)

Vector! An interesting word, because Thoth speaks of it in the “Emerald Tablets” (2). He speaks of those fearsome beings that use angles (aka vectors) against us if we try to escape enslavement. And he speaks of the power of the circle (including the vortex) … In this way,  Thoth describes different sorts of energy. Our (human) favorite energy is vortical motion … Vortical motion is very different from the angular motion of many other beings, especially on astral plane, in the fourth dimension.

I do not know what can be done with this issue of Vectors … Light vectors, and deflection of the Light waves so that they create a physical malaise. Others wiser than I will, no doubt, come up with more about it.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to refer to vitality globules rather than vitality spicules; this term is referenced in the School of Theosophy works of Arthur E. Powell.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

(2) Search for the word: angles rather than the word: vectors that I spoke of in the above Summary; look in Link: “The Key of Mystery” in “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 5
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?
    • Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars
    • How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth
    • How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013
    • Martian Communication between ‘Space Stations’ (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth
    • The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs
      • The V— D— Chant
      • The F— You in the A–h— Chant
    • Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?
    • How Earth Martians See Themselves
    • Conclusion
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 5 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. And here is Part 5 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?

How did the Martian bacterial colonists get from Mars to Earth? And all I have is a tantalizing lead on that, so far. They say the Others brought them there. The Others transported them to their Spaceship. I am unclear whether, by ‘Spaceship’ they mean Earth’s Moon; or one or a series of Earthbound meteorites.

Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars

The Martians of Earth say that Mars is a Slave Planet, and that these Others apparently rule them there. I still do not understand how. For instance, if those enslaving beings were astral … how might they have influenced the physical plane in that way?

It is possible that the laws of the planet Mars are more warlike or martial … more inclined to black magic than is planet Earth … and that the beings of Mars ‘march’ to that warlike or martial energy more than do the beings of planet Earth. If that were so, it might have been possible for those on the higher astral planes negative … what we call demons and devils … to accomplish that kind of manipulation of the physical plane.

I am reminded also of explanations in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” on the topics of intelligent infinity and black magic, as well as its category negative path …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the terms: intelligent infinity  … and …  black magic

Link: Category Negative Path in Law of One: The Ra Material”  … https://www.lawofone.info/c/Negative%20Path ..

I recall some promising descriptions of magical laws in that reference. These might help in arriving at an understanding of the ability of the Others to allow the Martians to send a spaceship to Earth. (This is research I have yet to do.)

On the other hand, it could be that the Others were in physical form, and used physical means to that end.

How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth

I heard telepathically, last night, that the Martian bacteria first found out about the beginnings of life on Earth because of volcanic action on Mars. I heard that the volcanoes spewed up detritus that had bacteria in it, to such a height that they were able to receive communications from the very earliest beings on Earth.

Long, long ago, they found out that Earth was habitable … You know that primordial soup? Did you learn about that in Biology class? Apparently, it had telepathic ability. And it was able to communicate with the Martians that long ago, and at that great a distance from the Mars home planet.

How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013

The Martian colonists say there was a Moon Base or Moon Station that went down some years back. It was sometime after the year 2000, but I cannot recall the year. The Martians refer to this Moon Base, perhaps mistakenly, as the ‘Spaceship’.

For instance, it could be that some Martian bacteria were conveyed via meteorites to the Moon, and are, or once were able to communicate telepathically with Martian colonists that arrived via meteorites on Earth’s surface. If such were the case, it might not be clear to Earthbound Martian colonists that our Moon was not a Spaceship, but rather the resting place for a ‘Spaceship’ meteorite bearing their Martian brethren.

It could be that the Moon Base, when it was still up and running, enhanced communication between Earth ‘Substations’. 

I am not completely clear what the Martian word ‘Substation’ means. I feel it might refer to the various animal species whose colon the Martians have colonized here on Earth. As well, it seems sometimes to be used in reference to individual human beings whose colons they have colonized, although more often the term ‘Space Stations’ is used in the latter context.

At the time when Moon station went down, there was a huge turmoil about it. Prior to that, every full moon, there would be a communication with the Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’, as they term it) by all of the Space Stations (that is, humans colonized by Martians).

The beings that did that, I think, were miniaturized demons or devils in … most likely in astral form … in the human bloodstream. They were capable of moving around to the top, to the crown chakra. And from there they would communicate, on the full moon, with their Moon Base.

Martian Communication between Space Stations (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth

And there came a point …. was it 2013? … when they could not communicate anymore. It was just impossible. When that communication stopped, the worldwide transmissions stopped … And right around then was when the chants started … chants that caused people to come together in sexual arrangements; either heterosexual, or later, homosexual …

And so, that might have been a makeshift way of allowing the Space Stations (human colonies) to communicate through physical means. Because germs could go in and out of people’s mouths during those times. And so, one Space Station could communicate with another. But now that Moon Base has gone down, communication between Martian Space Stations apparently is more difficult.

The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs

The V— D— Chant. Along the line of vectors, that V— D— subconscious chant that came around, and is still in existence in many places on the astral plane on Earth, might have had to do with physical illness: The vector issue. And transmitted sexually, I feel. In that context, the Martian colonists may be referring to the HIV/AIDS pandemic slowly coursing through the nations of Earth.

I am not sure what the purpose of this was, unless it was, possibly, intended to slow down the process of Awakening, which, in a warlike people, might be considered a good goal. Hard to say …

The F— You in the A–h— Chant. That was followed up on by the notion of F— you in the A–h— … That kept on being chanted over and over again. And I am guessing that that was intended to put a brake on the V— D— chant, because the one would cause more heterosexual sex activity, and the other would cause homosexual sex activity, which might cause lesser diminution of the human population of Earth. 

It is the wildest of guesses on my part, then, that these two chants were created by the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, the first to cause diminution of our species through infection with HIV/AIDS, and the second to curb the diminution at a point perceived to be optimal containment of human population growth.

Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?

I hear that the Martians are storing their memories in rocks; there they have memories of the very ancient times. And I wonder if that means, in crystals? Or might it mean Martian bacterial life form still living, but encapsulated in rocks, here on Earth? Those are just a few thoughts about it …

How Earth Martians See Themselves

The Martians have a strong drive to territorial expansion. They feel that they are a great, beautiful Light on Earth. Their presence on Earth is like that. In their culture, they feel like that. To themselves, they do not look like the pictures we have of them. They see the Light instead; a beautiful white Light … the Light of Sentience.

Conclusion

Well, that is all on the Martians, per se, for the present. I am sure others who have found out about this have their own intel to give.

I have put in a separate post information regarding miniaturization of the demon realm (the ‘animals’) …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………………………………………
CREDIT FOR THE ENTIRE COMPILATION      top

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, DNA, genetics, bacteria, health, genetics, vortices, portals, stargates, exobiology, endosymbionts, commensals, Elder Race, Alpha Centauri, space exploration, reptilians, reptilian mind, bioengineering, introns,

DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 22 May 2018

  • TWO RECENT ‘NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC’ ARTICLES
  • EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH
  • CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION
    • Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?
  • CHICXULUB IMPACTOR
  • CHICXULUB: A PINPOINT STRIKE
    • A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Guardians or Elohim?
    • A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Sirians, by the Hathors of Venus, or by the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes?
  • PROPOSED 3D MECHANISM OF DISTRIBUTION OF GENETIC MATERIAL WITHIN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM
  • ORIGIN OF THE CHICXULUB METEORITE
  • SUN-WARD TRAJECTORY OF MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL VIA METEORITE: ASTEROID BELT (REMAINS OF PLANET MALDEK) … MARS … EARTH
  • FELICITY OF JUXTAPOSITION OF THE TWO “NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC” ARTICLES

Dear Ones,

TWO RECENT ‘NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC’ ARTICLES

Here is the second of a two-part article on two “National Geographic” (1) I just found out about. The articles are …

Link: “Year of the Bird: These Are the Dinosaurs That Didn’t Die,” by Victoria Jaggard, photographs by Robert Clark, National Geographic … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2018/05/dinosaurs-survivors-birds-fossils/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

and …

Link: “Meet the Crew Preparing for Human Life on Mars,” by Nadia Drake, photographs by Cassandra Kios, published 4 May 2018, National Geographic …  https://www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/proof/2018/05/mars-on-earth-nasa-training/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

The first article describes how the reign of the dinosaurs ended at the end of the Cretaceous period (about 66 million years ago). According to the article, the present day survivors of the dinosaurs are the birds. This was but one of the explosions of life forms that have taken place through the long history of the evolution of life on Earth.

EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH

As you may know, intelligent, primordial bacteria from Mars were the first Earth colonists. That first wave, about 4 billion years ago, established the Elder Race on Earth. Because of its superb genetic engineering ability, it has morphed to fill every available eco-niche on Earth, including extreme habitats such as volcanoes, deep sea habitats, irradiated habitats, and extremely cold habits.

It has also created the vast panoply of life forms now on Earth, including mammals such as ourselves, which it employs as protective ‘space stations’ for a multitude of friendly, co-existing bacterial strains.

Over the aeons, there have been influxes of genetic material to Earth, attributed in the occult literature to beneficent planning on the part of our star brothers and sisters.

Link: “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.comSearch products for: Sunshine Before the Dawn  ..

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... Here are pertinent searches from this book …

Maldek Search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Maldek ..

Venus Search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Venus ..

CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION

The mechanism of this influx of genetic material has heretofore been cloaked in mystery. For instance, there was the Cambrian explosion …

“The Cambrian explosion or Cambrian radiation … was an event approximately 541 million years ago in the Cambrian period when most major animal phyla appeared in the fossil record … It lasted for about 20 ,,,025 ,,, million years. It resulted in the divergence of most modern metazoan phyla … The event was accompanied by major diversification of other organisms …

“Before the Cambrian explosion, … most organisms were simple, composed of individual cells occasionally organized into colonies. Over the following 70 to 80 million years, the rate of diversification accelerated, and the variety of life began to resemble that of today … Almost all present animal phyla appeared during this period.” — from Link: “Cambrian explosion,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_explosion … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

As yet, I have been unable to ascertain the cause of this Cambrian explosion of life forms. However, I would like to propose transmission by meteorites of intelligent Martian bacteria, which may have fed for billions of years on cosmic rays, which altered them genetically. In support of this, we have the knowledge that there are bacteria dwelling on Earth today, which survive on cosmic rays …

Link: “Alien life could feed on cosmic rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

The above article describes how the bacterium Desulforudis audaxviator has been found in South African gold mine lives on radioactive uranium. This article posits that exobiological, extremophilic life forms (in this case bacteria) may survive on radiation. They are thinking, most likely, of planets or asteroids without atmosphere. However, this theory would equally well apply to sustenance of intelligent bacterial space colonists utilizing meteoroids for space travel.

CHICXULUB IMPACTOR

Then there was the the Chicxulub Impactor that hit the Yucatan Peninsula at the end of the Cretaceous Perior, about 66 million years ago, as described in the above-cited National Geographic article. Here is Wikipedia on the topic …

“The Chicxulub impactor … also known as the K/Pg impactor and (more speculatively) as the Chicxulub asteroid, was an asteroid 10 to 15 kilometres (6 to 9 mi) in diameter …  which struck the Earth at the end of the Cretaceous, approximately 66 million years ago, … creating the Chicxulub crater. It impacted a few miles from the present-day town of Chicxulub in Mexico, after which the impactor and its crater are named. Because the estimated date of the object’s impact and the Cretaceous–Paleogene boundary (K–Pg boundary) coincide, there is a scientific consensus that its impact was the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event which caused the death of most of the planet’s non-avian dinosaurs and many other species …” — from Link: “Chicxulub impactor,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chicxulub_impactor … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

CHICXULUB: A PINPOINT STRIKE

This asteroid hit Earth in just the right location … what you might call a ‘pinpoint strike’ …  to cause the extinction of the dinosaurs …

Link: “Dino-Killing Asteroid Hit Just the Right Spot to Trigger Extinction,” by Michelle Z. Donahue, 9 November 2017 … https://news.nationalgeographic.com/2017/11/dinosaurs-extinction-asteroid-chicxulub-soot-earth-science/ ..

A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Guardians or Elohim?

Was the striking place of the Chicxulub impactor a random hit, or was it a planned hit? If the latter, then might the plan have been made by the Guardians or Elohim, who weave the plan of life for our Solar System, as expressed in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

LInk: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Chapter 9 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9 … On that page, with regard to the ‘Red Planet’ Q and A’s, search the term ‘guardian’ (which I equate to the Elohim described by the School of Theosophy) … I especially recommend these Question-Answers …

9.6https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#6 ..
9.7 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#7 ..
9.8 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#8 ..
9.9  … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#9 ..
9.10 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#10 ..
9.11 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#11 ..
9.12https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#12 ..

Note that Question-Answer 9.8https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#8 … seems to me to be overall correct; The bipedal form of Martians apparently died during the catastrophic loss of atmosphere there. However, the bipedal life there (see my Martian Archives blogs) … through the Martians’ superb skill at genetic manipulation … was microscopically reduced, for portability, and encased in a hard exo-shell for protection. Some achieved space travel, as described in one of my Martian blogs, and others remained to eke out a living in the fiercely morphed planetary environment of Mars. These are those with whom the Earth human space colonists will soon come in contact.

A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Sirians, by the Hathors of Venus, or by the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes?

Or, might it have been a plan made by our star brethren on Sirius (the forebears of the Hathors of the planet Venus, who went through the Ascension process before us) as expressed in Judy Satori’s book, and in “The Law of One,” cited above?

Or might the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes have been involved? Say specifically, the Ra expedition (which is a benevolent expedition described in “The Law of One,” quite the opposite of the demonically inspired ‘Ra’ of the early “Stargate” movie).

Or even more specifically, the Ra-En, whom I encountered some years ago?

More on the Hathors here …

Link: “Who Are the Hathors,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/who-are-the-hathors ..

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes, by Wes Annac” … referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

PROPOSED 3D MECHANISM OF DISTRIBUTION OF GENETIC MATERIAL WITHIN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM

Just going on the hypothesis that benevolent life in the higher dimensions arranged the Chicxulub meteorite impact, then we might posit the 3D mechanism as being an influx of intelligent bacterial genetic material altered through long-time space travel, using the meteorite as a space ship, and cosmic rays for food. And that the cosmic rays altered these intrepid space travelers’ genetic material before the Earth impact. And that, through the Martians’ superb genetic manipulative ability, the newcomers’ genetic material merged with that of the then-bacterial life forms, prompting the explosion of new species on Earth, including bird life and greatly diversified mammalian life.

ORIGIN OF THE CHICXULUB METEORITE

I was curious where the Chicxulub meteorite originated. Here is Wikipedia’s answer …

“In September 2007, a report published in Nature proposed an origin for the asteroid that created the Chicxulub crater … The authors, William F. Bottke, David Vokrouhlický, and David Nesvorný, argued that a collision in the asteroid belt 160 million years ago resulted in the Baptistina family of asteroids, the largest surviving member of which is 298 Baptistina. They proposed that the “Chicxulub asteroid” was also a member of this group. The connection between Chicxulub and Baptistina is supported by the large amount of carbonaceous material present in microscopic fragments of the impactor, suggesting the impactor was a member of a rare class of asteroids called carbonaceous chondrites, like Baptistina … According to Bottke, the Chicxulub impactor was a fragment of a much larger parent body about 170 km (106 mi) across, with the other impacting body being around 60 km (37 mi) in diameter … In 2011, new data from the Wide-field Infrared Survey Explorer revised the date of the collision which created the Baptistina family to about 80 million years ago. This makes an asteroid from this family highly improbable to be the asteroid that created the Chicxulub crater, as typically the process of resonance and collision of an asteroid takes many tens of millions of years … In 2010, another hypothesis was offered which implicated the newly discovered asteroid P/2010 A2, a member of the Flora family of asteroids, as a possible remnant cohort of the K/Pg impactor …”–from Link: “Chicxulub crater,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chicxulub_crater#Astronomical_origin_of_asteroid … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

SUN-WARD TRAJECTORY OF MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL VIA METEORITE: ASTEROID BELT (REMAINS OF PLANET MALDEK) … MARS … EARTH

The hypothesis, then, is that, about 160 million years ago, there was a collision in the Asteroid Belt.

As you may know, the Asteroid Belt … the remains of the planet Maldek (in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the term: Maldek) … exists beyond the planet Mars, which exists beyond the planet Earth, in our Solar System …

Image: Solar System … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/sistema-solar/images/0/0f/Solar-system-lrg.sp.png/revision/latest?cb=20130214063228 ..

Thus a meteorite from the Asteroid Belt, proceeding on a trajectory Sun-ward, would first pass through the orbit of Mars, then onward through the orbit of Earth.

Thus, were one of the carbonaceous Baptistina family of asteroids to pass glancingly through the atmosphere of Mars orbit, it might pick up, in the Mars atmosphere, intelligent bacteria spewn skyward by a wind storm, or by a volcanic eruption.

These might then survive the long space voyage … say, half of 94 million years, at most (half the difference between the time of the proposed creation of the Baptistina family of asteroids about 160 million years ago, and the impact of the Chicxulub meteor about 66 million years ago) by using cosmic rays as food.

Looks like the date of creation of the Baptistina group was later revised to 80 million years ago, which would hypothetically shorten the space transit time to an improbable half, say of the difference between 80 million years and 66 million years (from the time of creation in the Asteroid Belt to that of Earth impact) … or half of 14 million years. Assuming it took the meteorite as long to get from the Asteroid Belt to the Mars atmosphere, as it did for it to get from the Mars atmosphere to the surface of planet Earth.

Then there was another proposal, put forth in 2010, and described in the above Wikipedia excerpt, regarding asteroid P/2010 A2, as the cause of the Chicxulub impact.

No doubt, science will continue to refine and hone in on the origin of the Chicxulub meteorite. Regardless, the 3D mechanism of transmission of intelligent bacterial genetic material might be posited to be the same.

FELICITY OF JUXTAPOSITION OF THE TWO “NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC” ARTICLES

So then, getting back to the first part of this two-blog series, you can see why the juxtaposition of the “National Geographic” articles on the Chicxulub impact, with the changeup of life on Earth it sponsored, and the article on a human colony on Mars, which brings up the likelihood of prototypical Martian bacterial and Earth-morphed bacterial gene splicing, is so apt.

Both have to do with intelligent Martian bacterial space colonization. Of course, space flight on an errant, slow-moving meteorite is quite different from the modern-day convenience of piggybacking on the space explorations of the Martians’ friendly ‘space station’ human allies.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

More on these two “National Geographic” articles in my just prior blog, which hypothesizes as to the impending effect of human habitation on Mars with regard to Light redistribution and timeline merges for our Solar System and for the Universe during this, the Ascension process …

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Mars, space exploration, interspecies communication, space station, Martians, bacteria, Chicxulub meteorite, Chicxulub impactor, Elohim, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Law of One, Sunshine before the Dawn, Sirius, Siriuns, Hathors, Cambrian explosion, Cambrian radiation, evolution of life on Earth, Desulforudis audaxviator,exobiology, commensal organisms, Asteroid Belt, Maldek, Venus, Venutians, Hathors, National Geographic, Earth, meteorites, Guardians, Solar System, JScambio, history, space travel, origins of life on earth, my favorites,

It’s Now, Not Then . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 February 2018; published on 10 March 2018
Location: Mishe Mokwa Trail, Santa Monica Mountains, Los Angeles County, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with the shortest ever star message in it. But then, it is just like my Ascension team to pack a great deal into just a few words. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

I was just walking around Mishe Mokwa Trail. It is Spring here. It is a beautiful Spring day.

I was just mulling over the past … You know how, sometimes, you contemplate the past, and wonder what you could have done better? You know? I was thinking that.

My Ascension team came in, and they said …

It’s Now. Not then.

And suddenly, everything became clear.

It’s Now. Not then. And so, it is now … this very minute … that matters. Not any past choice or mistake, or right path. No matter what the past is, right now is what matters. That is what I think.

And here it is, Spring. A beautiful Spring day, huh? Beautiful!

And wonderful to be alive. Just wonderful!

God bless you all, with the joy of Spring!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Now, time, reality, timelines, ascension team, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Mishe Mokwa Trail,

Life in the Third through Fifth Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu
    • Fifth Dimension: Lightships
    • Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form
    • Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’
      • The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep
      • We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet
    • Human Groups
      • Human Group Leadership Styles
      • The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability

Dear Ones,

Here is a broad-ranging video. Topics include Star Trek, Lightships, astral germs, human microbial ‘spaceships’ and human group leadership styles. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu

Remember, a long time ago, there was a Star Trek episode (1) about a young man who had dreamed of being alone in space all his life? And then the USS Enterprise came across a being … a one-celled being … in space, that was upset it was all by itself.

It turned out that this being was a kind of sentient spaceship that needed to have a human for companionship. And so it turned out that these two … the one that dreamed of being all alone, the telepath Tam Elbrun … and the one that needed someone like that, the sentient craft Gomtuu … got together, and formed kind of a union in space. At the end of the show, the Enterprise left this young man in the presence of the sentient, one-celled organism as its life support system and environment.

Along those lines, I would like to just discuss some ideas as templates for the future …

Fifth Dimension: Lightships

One is that there may be, in the fifth dimension, Lightships that are sentient, that are carrying within them consciousness, or Awareness, of many advanced beings. That all of these function in harmony with the Lightship … to travel, to participate in explorations, and to assist newly developing civilizations onward towards greater Awareness.

That is one kind of reality that we may be tapping into, as we continue. We may actually have memories of this kind of life … Where one of us, for instance, functioned as a Lightship, and others of us functioned in various roles … such as scout, commander, operations manager, logistics, science officer, and all the different functions of a space crew … in a feeling of almost total co-operation together. So that which was the environment … the living environment … of all of these beings, was almost one with them.

Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form

Then I would like to descend to a fourth dimensional reality, in which there is an astral form … which would be your astral form, or my astral form … that is inhabited by many beings. And these tiny beings are very, very happy. They are very joyful beings. They are very aware and very sentient … each of them so, so tiny … microscopically tiny … compared to our own astral field.

Their job is, to enjoy being there, and to transmit … once a month … I think, on the full moon, maybe? … to transmit information, through our right top crown chakra, to another being that is overseeing our life on Earth. Would that be something!

Consider that, in the fourth dimension, there may be different energies and forces at play, some of which desire not human happiness.

Imagine that the function of these tiny beings may have been distorted, in some way, by the brevity, or density, of the Light in the fourth dimension, so that their role becomes more one of creating disharmony, or suffering, in the astral form of the human being. And so they actually appear to be antagonistic … in some manner … to the pure joy of the human being.

On the other hand, that life could not be experienced in the fourth dimension … which is a dumbed-down dimension, without their help in creating disharmony in our astral form.

So, there is that. And you may have experience of that, as I did, in a dream kind of experience.

Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’

Now, descending to the third dimension, we have, first, the physical body. The physical body is the ‘spaceship’, as it were, for many, many different kinds of microorganisms,

The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep. Suppose it were true that all of these microorganisms, tiny as they are, represent the Light of God. And that, as we sleep, they are able to take command of our ‘spaceship’, and through their own united will, their collective will, ask us to do things … such as to open our mouth; or to increase our blood pressure; or to decrease our blood pressure; or to do whatever it is that they need, to accomplish their ends on Earth.

We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet. Whether their ends or hostile to us, or beneficial to us, depends on the type of microorganism. So, as Commanders of our own ‘spaceships’, we have the ability to adjust the 3D Lightship environment through diet.

We can decide, through diet, what kind of lifeforms we are going to have in our body, ok? Which is why people like Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … have wonderful suggestions … through trial and error, I will bet you … about ways to increase the beneficial life forms within us.

As you start to come to Awareness about the actual intelligence, or Awareness of these lifeforms, it can be a bit of a freakout, unless you know that you do have command of your ‘spaceship’. You do get to decide what adventitious life forms are there, and which cannot be allowed to be there. And through your own act of will, you get to change your own environment. You know what I mean?

Human Groups

A final thought on human groups: Human groups are like the human organism. They are collections of lots of tiny consciousnesses, overlit, or overseen, by one leader. In our personal case, in the case of the human organism, the body is the leader of the organization instead, right?

Human Group Leadership Styles. It depends on the human group, how closely it resembles its distant relative, the Lightship. Some groups are run as if the leader is in control of everything. You know? And some groups are cooperative ventures. And there is everything in between. And, depending on the purpose of the group, one leadership style may be appropriate, or not appropriate.

The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability. Would it not be nice if we were able, in our groups, to change the style of leadership from moment to moment … upon the whim, upon the hope, upon the joy of the people involved … so that the leadership would be instantly responsive to the happiness of all those concerned. Would that not be cool?

I feel that the world is heading in that direction … back into the memory of the days of spaceships, of Lightships … when All was one; when All was harmony, and All was peace, love and joy. And every moment was an adventure in bliss.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Tin Man (Star Trek: The Next Generation),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tin_Man_(Star_Trek:_The_Next_Generation) … Gomtuu was the name of the sentient spaceship, and Tam Elbrun was the name of the telepath who decided to stay on her.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

microbes, microbiology, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, dimensions, Tin Man, Star Trek, space travel, lightships, spaceships, crown chakra, right brain, negative astral beings, disharmony, suffering, unhappiness, joy, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, microorganisms, diet, lightships, harmony, peace, love, Tam Elbrun, Gomtuu, grouping, group leadership, sadness, JScambio, co-tenancy, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Martians, commensalism,

Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment
    • On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light
    • Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth
    • Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’
    • Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • The Re-synthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process
    • A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained
    • On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World
    • Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person
    • Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It
    • Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued
    • How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Thoughts on art photography, the left brain, right angles and flowering life energies, the unconscious thought cloud of the world, demonic energies and all kinds of energies in the world today, and what to do about a Dark Attack. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am here at Sage Ranch, and it has been raining last night and this morning. I do not know if you can tell [view of coast live oaks] … but the land is completely different here. It is beautiful. It is as if the trees and the grasses and the whole Earth … all the animals … were sighing with relief.

Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment

I have some thoughts on the topic of interference … For the first part of the time that I was a photographer, I looked for subjects that were etherically beautiful in the natural world, and took photos of those. Sometimes they turned out real well, and sometimes they did not turn out as well. Over the years, I got some photos that I loved. and a lot of photos that were not quite perfect, according to my sense of beauty.

It took me a long time, but just recently I have realized that, as far as photography goes, in the cities, it is difficult to find unadulterated beauty and light. Most all the time, when I take pictures, I have to hunt for something totally beautiful.

On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light

So I started taking pictures that show the interference of the Dark with Light. and of the not so beautiful, with the beautiful. Lots of times, this has to do with the natural world … the flow and tide of the natural world … as a kind of a completeness, and a feeling of everything being together, and flowering forth.

The thing that I find to interfere with that, in the cities, is usually man-made stuff. I will see things with angles, that do not flow … things with sharp angles, or things that constrict, and cut in, and fence off. Rather than things that just go, from themselves, naturally, into some other thing. Like: The ‘grass flows into the trees, flows into the sky’ kind of a thing.

Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth

It is not like that. It is like there are fences, and cordons. There are mental signs to stop some place, or to cease to flow, you know? And to my mind, these are all the product of the left brain … Our left brain has gotten somewhat overextended. And so, it is interfering with our understanding of the natural order of things right now.

Of course, everything is a little out of balance these days … not just the hemispheres of the brain. Interference has to do with the whole auric field, both outside of ourselves, and inside of our body.

Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’

In prior blogs, we have talked about distortions in the Body of Light … slight ‘tweakings’ that are taking place, that are distorting the emotional body. And also … I do not know the cause of it … but there has been a separation between some of the subtle energy fields of the body … the mind and the emotions. This separation, or layering, is interfering with our understanding of most everything.

Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Going on, to the topic of energetic interference: Between the various energies of the body … the mind and the emotions … there are gaps. And within those energies, there are inclusions of relative Darkness.

In those spaces that are relatively Dark, resides the unconscious … the very deep unconscious … individual components of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

The energy … sometimes termed ‘demonic’ energy … that drives the movement of this thought cloud, as I have explained in past blogs, is alien to us.  But the Dark inclusions in our energy field are the doorways through which the energy travels.

The Resynthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process

And as our bodies of Light clear, then there are less and less doorways for the energy to get into. Until, at some point, the energy is unable to penetrate our aura anymore. And that is a good thing to look forward to.

So but now, we being the microcosm of the planet … each of us … each of us being in what you might call a state of disrepair right now … we need an overhaul [laughs].

A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained

[Sound of dogs barking, and of an airplane flying overhead] Did you hear the dogs barking and the deep, low sound of the airplane? These types of synchronous events often herald ‘Dark Attacks’. Indigenous peoples would call them ‘signs’ or ‘omens’.

I just had an attack of unconsciousness [that is, lack of meditative Awareness].

On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World

And so, as we begin to distinguish the many different strands of energy that are circulating through the world right now, what we find is relatively unconscious energies, relatively conscious energies, superconscious energies … different kinds of energies, all different textures of energies, all different feelings … all these can come into us.

Depending on the state of our body of Light, they can come in more fully, and more fully become a part of us. The situation right now is, there is an awful lot of unconscious energy out there … roaming around, and in us. Now, on with the story …

For those that are sensitive to the energies, there is an intertwining, across the surface of the Earth … and probably deep within it and high above it. But I am just walking around the surface, you know? I see intertwinings of energy. They are like threads of whirling, and combining, and disappearing, and falling back.

Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person

Some of these energies are deeply disturbing to me. I will give you an example … The example below, that I actually clairaudiently saw, a few weeks back, is lent credence by the clairaudient talk that I have been hearing for a long time … and some other experiences that happened to me, that I will not go into, that happened in the last couple of years. This is a very pithy example of interference.

Because the Dark Attack I witnessed took place at a well-attended meeting and involved a well known person, I have changed the physical details of the story around so as to protect his reputation. However, the energetics that I clair saw are described in faithful detail.

I was looking at some architectural prints in an exhibit, and there was a gentleman there, to my right, who appeared to be a very sweet, good-hearted person … a very knowledgeable person about these prints. He was describing them, and it seemed to me that he really knew what he was talking about.

He was well educated, and measured in his speech. He came to one print, and paused, and began to explain that one print. He said: This is a good example of … 

Then, it was as if his mind went blank for a moment, it seemed, and the word that came out … what he said, was ‘porn’ … This is a good example of porn. Yet he was speaking of a picture of architecture.

That got my attention. So I took a clair look to see what was going on. What I saw was very thin strands of twining, white Light going into the right side of his brain, with tiny pinpoints of Light here and there. Not many; just a few pinpoints of Light in it.

It was if he had suddenly been hypnotized for a moment. I waited and watched, for the space of a minute. The energies receded back out; I do not know where they went after that. Whatever they were, they receded back out. And he took up, once again, discussing the prints in the usual way.

That is not the first instance I have seen of something like that. And I have some ideas about it that are kind of hopeful, actually. And some thoughts about ways to observe and react …

Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It

I think that there is a Force roaming the world. I call it the unconscious thought cloud of the world. I have talked and written about it a lot of times. Now, what I have not known until recent years is that it is highly intelligent, and motivated towards the downfall of humanity.

I used to think of it as a conglomerate of thoughts that we all have. But in recent years, it appears to be very intelligent, and ‘on a mission’ to preserve Duality; to preserve the 3D experience. Some of us are becoming aware of this energy … very aware.

Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued

I would not be surprised if … in that energy that I saw … carried along on a stream into the mind of that good human being … and then departing from it … maybe the very bright little lights that I saw were the Awareness of those who are conscious of what is going on. The rest of it was like unconscious stranding of energy that is being carried along through this force and this other intelligence. My thought is, that might be the case.

How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?

What is it we ought to do when we are aware of a Dark Attack on ourselves or on someone else? Should we react to that? Or should we not?

The conclusion that I have come to, after lengthy internal debate, is that, the more we feel love in our hearts, the more we react; the more we refuse to make that distinction between Darkness and unconsciousness on the one hand, and Light and Awareness on the other hand … the more we think of the whole world as imbued with Light, and love, and grace … the better off everyone is. You know? Fighting the good fight is no longer de rigueur. [laughs] It is a little passe, you know?

I mean, who is able to deal with this energy? Us? Us, on the horizontal plane? I don’t think so! 

I think those who are really capable of dealing with this, and who are dealing with this, are the presences on the higher planes that are helping us. If we call in our celestial Ascension team … or, some say, the Star Nations … or any great Master, or any archangel or angel, any saint that we really look up to … those kinds of energies … and ask them … or the Divine itself … ask them to act through us, for the sake of the All … for the sake of everyone in the world, for the entire universe, and all the alternate universes … they are going to know what to do. At least, they are going to have a much better grasp of the situation than I do.

All I do, by getting into the fray, is increase the fray. But by bringing in all that grace and Light and beauty, I increase the 5D energies on Earth. It is those energies that will make the Dark brighter, until finally it is nothing but brightness, and no one can be affected by it in their unconscious minds any more … in fact, there will be no unconscious mind.

Conclusion

I have had a lot to say. But there! I have said it. I wish you all a wonderful night, pleasant dreams, and a sweet awakening in the morning. May all your days be full of sunshine … unless you need rain, in which case, may you get just the right amount of rain. Talk to you later.

[Then follow a long view of the horizon from Sage Ranch, two images of ‘Resurrection Plant’, and an image of a boulder and an oak tree.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font was excerpted, revised and published separately here … Link: “Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hsA ..

See also: Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 1: Omens,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nt ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

Link: “Surfing the Energies,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8no ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Dark Attacks, darkness, demonic energies, interference, left brain, cities, urban life, art of photography, art photography, nature, aura, body of light, emotional body, unconscious mind, synchronicity, omens, signs, feelings, superconscious mind, conscious mind, Satan, duality, celestial team, ascension team, Star Nations, star brethren, angelic realm, Ascended Masters, saints, unconscious thought cloud of the world, stories by Alice, stories, Satan,

Chaos, Illness, and Death, and Our Soul Mission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 10 March 2014; published on 3 February 2018, revised

  • CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE
    • Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective
  • CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART
  • THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS
  • CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE
    • Avenues to Physical Health
    • On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony
    • On Palliative Medicines
  • HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS
  • ON EXPERIENCING DEATH
  • ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS
  • ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT
  • ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT
    • On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality
  • WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?
  • ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

Dear Ones,

CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE

We hear about chaos as a vehicle for change, for establishing New Life on New Earth. Sometimes people think of chaos in terms of world events … earthquakes, hurricanes, abrupt changes of government, bank failures, economic slowdowns, and so on.

Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective

Abrupt world events, because of the global nature of mass media, do affect many people by sending waves of fear, anxiety, and anger through the collective. But I would like to explore the concept of chaos in a more personal way.

CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART

When my own heart feels happy, I can feel the subtle energy of the heart chakra spinning round evenly, balanced, ‘uneventfully’. When I feel the touch of fear, anxiety, anger, hatred, worry, bewilderment … any negative emotion … I can feel a change in the subtle energy of the heart chakra. It may feel frozen … no longer spinning … or off kilter. It may feel as if there is a little pebble on one side or the other, interfering with the flow. I may feel a sudden twinge in my physical heart, or an unpleasant burning sensation.

So for me, when my heart is not open and spinning carefree — that is chaos.

THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS

Not everyone senses subtle energy, but we all notice our physical aches and pains. When the heart chakra is not in perfect balance, that can create physical imbalance as well. Then we feel the physical aches and pains. So these physical aches and pains are a message to us, that our heart is not flowing freely. And the organs affected, the ones that ache or hurt, are encoded with the particular imbalance that is occurring in our heart chakra.

CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE

The current chaotic state in which humanity finds itself is manifesting in quite a wave of people as physical illness and death. What to do?

Avenues to Physical Health

Naturally, a very good avenue is to cleanse the physical body through fasting and a carefully planned diet, and through drinking lots of pure water, if that is possible. For those on dialysis, where water intake is limited, then it is a good idea to drink only very pure water and to bless it with ‘Om’ right before drinking it. I feel it is good to bless food with ‘Om’ as well. That way the nourishment we take will uplift our Spirits as well as our physical forms. But sometimes, despite our best efforts at preventive health care, bodily imbalances occur.

On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony

The very first thing to do, when we feel physical aches and pains, is to dive deep into these uncomfortable sensations. If we avoid them, then the imbalance will continue. If we concentrate our total attention on them, with a feeling of compassionate neutrality, knowing that they hold the key to our cure, THEN we can dissolve these imbalances in the Incoming Light and heal the imbalance in our hearts. (1)

On Palliative Medicines

If, despite our best efforts, our body becomes ill, and if the pain is great, our hearts wish very much for relief, and so any agent that quells the pain is a good thing, because it helps our heart.

HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS

Lightworkers who have been on Earth through many incarnations are among those who are having a difficult clearing.

  • Sometimes, I feel, this is because their many incarnations have resulted in a great deal of karma that needs to be unraveled.
  • Sometimes, as Lightworkers, they have taken on … either in this incarnation or in past lives … the karma of other people. Daniella Breen (2) has talked about this. Sometime they have even taken on the karma of a flock of people. And in this lifetime, when, because of the Incoming Light, everything is clearing at such a rapid pace, those with a heavy load of karma … whatever the cause … may manifest the clearing as physical illness, even illness that leads to death of the physical body.

ON EXPERIENCING DEATH

Death is about the most chaotic event that we can imagine from a personal point of view.  In 3D and 4D, this is the biggest change, the biggest transformation, that can happen to a person … to leave the physical body and the personality behind, and step back into our Soul nature. Naturally, there is a lot of fear and misunderstanding around this dropping-the-body event. Denial, anger, bargaining, depression (understandably!), and finally, often with the prodding of constant pain … acceptance. That is how the personality reacts to the prospect of death. But what about the Soul?

ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS

If we relate to our Soul the path through death to the deathless state is much clearer, much more simple, far more happy. Our soul is eternal, not mortal. True, it touches down into physical form from time to time to accomplish some mission and to further its long-range Soul purpose. So by relating to our Soul, we begin to take death somewhat less seriously.

ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT

We have been privileged to participate in this time of the Great Turning, at the absolute nadir … the darkest point … in human history. Those of us who have had the good fortune to be physically embodied in the last few years have experienced the most miraculous turnaround of the Dark to the Light … I cannot even begin to describe it in words, it is that absolutely amazing. Two years ago, I would have said, impossible. Well, the impossible has been accomplished, and we who are on Earth today have witnessed this greatest of changes.

ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT

Some of us, especially Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, came here at the time of the Shift to accomplish a Soul mission. Teamwork would have been involved, sometimes with others on the Earthly plane, and invariably with our Ascension team and our disembodied Soul lineage.

On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality

We knew the odds were against us before we embodied … but we agreed anyway. That means all Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers here today are the most courageous of spirits. Incredibly courageous. That, in itself, is something to be grateful for.

We may or may not have achieved our primary mission, but we have done our best under the most trying of circumstances. And in all likelihood, we arrived here with several soul missions, and some of those missions have, in fact, seen fruition. But in some cases, at great cost in terms of physical well-being.

So what do we do if, despite our efforts to clear, both physically and spiritually, the cleansing has been too much for the moment? If we are faced with the prospect of physical death? Well, that is a pretty hard thing to accept and to experience. But there is some cause for long-range optimism. That is to say, optimism from the point of view of our Souls, which have been there and done that ‘death’ thing time after time after time …

WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?

My understanding from Bill Ballard (3) is that, since Earth is already in 5D, things will be very different for those who leave physical form now. There will be no long holding period, when our Soul is absorbing the most recent incarnation and learning life lessons on the astral plane.

Instead, according to Bill Ballard, when we finally leave these bodies, we will have two choices … to go directly to Supreme Source, or to re-embody. If we choose embodiment, our new body will be attuned to the Incoming Light, and it will be easier for us to unfold our new talents and take part in the co-creation of the new reality … an Earth where all are served equally, where, as the ancient Buddhist prayer says, all beings can be happy, all beings can be safe, all can live in their true nature.

It is up to your own heart to choose, and either choice is fine.

ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

To me, this new reality sounds much better the 3D and 4D. On thinking it over, I guess we already have the powers that death now bestows … we could, if we were able to set aside our fears …

  • bilocate at will,
  • speak with our star brethren,
  • experience multiple dimensions at will,
  • fold up our physical bodies into a tiny traveling case and exist as beings of Light in a disembodied state for a while. Then unpack the suitcase and walk around in human form again.

Sounds pretty wild to me, but the train has been travelling through some pretty thrilling countryside in the last 2 years. The scenery is looking more beautiful every day. How might it look to those who drop body during the current chaos, and who then choose to re-embody? Who can tell? Without a doubt, it will be a life of wonders beyond our current ability to even glimpse or imagine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) I recall Sri Aurobindo, or one of his followers along the path of Integral Yoga, spoke of a technique like this, for harmonizing the ‘adverse forces’ within the body with the Divine incoming from above the head … but I cannot find the reference right now. Here is a good, general compilation of Sri Aurobindo’s teachings …

Link: SatPrem: “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness” …  http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#021 .. 

(2) Youtube Channel: “Daniella Breen” … https://www.youtube.com/user/Consciousnesscall ..

(3) Youtube Channel: “Bill Ballard” … https://www.youtube.com/user/pearls2u/featured ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

5D, chaos, death, illness, physical health, reincarnation, soul mission, soul purpose, health, lightworkers, weather, natural disasters, earthquakes, hurricanes, social unrest, bank failures, economic slowdowns, anxiety, fear, anger, collective consciousness, clairs, bilocation, star brethren, multidimensionality, teleportation, physical form, physical form heresy, Soul mission, Shift, Turning, Ascension, lightworkers, death, Soul, courage, health, karma, group karma, healing, disease, chaos, heart chakra, ascension skills, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, 4D, 3D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension,

The Bible, The Devic Evolutionary Line, and ETs (Beings of Light) . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 January 2015; revised on 27 March 2020

  • THE DEVIC EVOLUTIONARY LINE
  • THE BIBLE: ANGELS VERSUS BEINGS OF LIGHT (ETs)

Image: Seraph: Haloed face, with 6 orange wings … http://www.ucatholic.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/06/Seraphim1-1.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

THE DEVIC EVOLUTIONARY LINE

Remember how, when Rome conquered Britain, Ireland and the like, understanding of the Devic Evolutionary Line …. Devas, Nature Spirits, Elementals, and so on …

Link: “Devic and Human Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2014 revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7NJ ..

… was suppressed in the name of Christianity? Existing these days only in foreign climes, and in the teachings of Wicca …

Yet in the Bible there is mention of the Cherubim and Seraphim, the Powers and Potentates, Thrones and Dominions, the Virtues and Principalities, the Archangels and the Angels …

Link: “The Angel Realm and the Plane of Forces: A Prayer,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 January 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-2rn ..

Certain of the archangels are the highest order of beings in the Devic Kingdom; these are termed ‘devas’ or ‘devi’. Today I was reading about this in “Lesson 13. The Devic Kingdom: Kingdom of the Angels” ,,,

LInk: “The Devic Kingdom: Kingdom of the Angels,” a theosophical treatise … http://www.estudiandoteosofia.net/EN/Written/LESSON13.pdf ..

As it turns out, there are different sorts of devas (the highest beings in the nature spirit line of evolution, which is separate from but complimentary to, the human line of evolution, whose highest beings are Spiritual Adepts). Who knew!

THE BIBLE: ANGELS VERSUS BEINGS OF LIGHT (ETs)

In our understanding of the Bible, there is a ‘glom’ regarding angels and messengers from God (described as men surrounded by Light). Actually, these are different sorts of beings. Angels are beings that include the Devic Evolutionary Line. Beings of Light who look like men are Star Brethren, such as the Hathors of Sirius and Venus, the Arcturians, and the Pleiadians. These are apparently our brothers and sisters of the stars … those who, when our hearts are tinged with fear, are known at ‘ETs’. But when our hearts are fully lit, they are known as our Star Brethren …

Image: Siriun being of Light giving Light to a human being … https://www.hybridchildrencommunity.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/sirian-being-giving-light-to-human-being.jpg … COMMENT: I take exception to the form of the being of Light in this painting; the depicted form may have been ‘a little distorted by ingestion of magic mushrooms. I am certain, though, that the transfer of pure heart energy to a human being is one of the missions of the beings of Light that are called to help humankind.

Image: Being of Light by Joska Soos, 1988 … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/media/jsimages/cosmic05.jpg ..

Image: Beings of light and sound, paintings by Joska Soos … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/sooscosmic.htm ..

Image: Beings of light and sound, drawings by Joska Soos … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/soosentitiesdrawings.html ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

angelic realm, Christianity, devas, angels, archangels, beings of light, Bible, Cherubim, devas, devic evolutionary line, Dominions, ETs, human evolutionary line, Potentates, Powers, Principalities, Seraphim, star brethren, Theosophy, Thrones, Virtues, star brothers and sisters, Celtic spirituality,

Our Souls, the Demon Hordes, and Our Ascension Teams . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 16 January 2015; revised on 18 December 2017 and 27 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Soul Field
    • Toggle Switches of the Human Heart
    • The Dark Network and the Demon Realm
    • Soul Wounding
    • The Astral ‘Internet’ and the Darkness in our Axiatonal Lines of Light
    • Opening the Human Heart to the Beings of the Higher Realms
    • What This Video Is About
    • Drawing 1: Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram
    • Drawing 2: Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’
    • The Difficulty of Imaging Multidimensionality
    • Drawing 3: ‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams
    • Hologram Changes That Take Place When the Heart is ‘Toggled Up’
    • Bidimensional Visual Experience of Physical Reality Along with the Angel Realm
    • On Expanding Visual Experience from Bidimensionality to Multidimensionality
  • IMAGES OF ASCENSION TEAM MEMBERS
    • Ascended Masters
    • Star Brethren
    • Angelic Realm
    • The Devic Kingdom
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This video  is about our Soul fields, our hologram and pranic column (aka the pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, silver cord, and silver thread), our personal regeneration chambers, Soul wounding, the Dark Network, the unreliability of third dimensional telepathy, the experiential capacity of our many layered multidimensional self … from our own physical self to our Planet, our Solar System, our Milky Way Galaxy, our Universe, the Multiverse, and Source … and the help we may ask of Light Beings, Ascended Masters, the Angelic Realm, and higher realms of ascended beings.

There is a Summary after the video; it has much more in it than does the video; in the edited  Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

In the video, note the interplay of the ever-changing sunlight with the words that are spoken. This ‘play’ of our Sun with us … this offering of wisdom and loving sustenance, occurs on many levels, at every moment, and not just in the physical realm. For us on Earth, the LIght of our Sun is like a physical symbol of God’s love for us. Light is intelligent; it creates our physical form, and our many, dimensionally diverse, hologram displays. Light creates what we sense as ‘Reality’ …

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am heading off for a hike with the Sierra Club, and I am on the road. Please forgive me for lack of eye contact. I thought, while it is fresh, that I would explain something … I am going to try and make a collage of it, to show you visually. But I doubt you will understand the collage if I do not explain it too. So that is why I am talking right now …

The Soul Field

If you can imagine your Soul field as a huge crystal of Light … shaped kind of like a sphere, but with facets like a diamond, and full of Light … And in the middle of that sphere crystal, which is the Soul field, there is a vertical band of bright, white Light. That is our pranic column, or pranic tube.

Just in the center of that pranic tube, in the center of the Soul field, there is a hologram which looks like your physical form. However, it is not solid, in the way that you see it. The hologram is shining particles of Light that turn, and change, and somehow appear to be physical form.

In the collage that I am going to be making you will see the physical form kind of semi-transparent, if I can get it to work like that. Top and bottom, and all the way through it, is the pranic column energy that connects to the top and bottom of the Soul field.

Toggle Switches of the Human Heart

So far, so good. Now, in the human Heart, the very center of the hologram, there are switches … the kind of switch, if you could imagine that …

  • first, you could turn it off. And then you could turn it ‘on’ to a first position … position number one.
  • And there are a number of more toggles, where you can switch the Light higher and higher and higher … not exactly brighter and brighter and brighter, but in amplitude, finer and finer and finer.
  • This Light … the changing Light show … is all taking place inside of your Soul field.

Now, there are a couple of points to make here.

The first point is, the hologram could not exist if your Heart energy were not turned on a little. The thing is that for humankind, on Planet Gaia right now, the Heart is not quite turned on to the first position. So there is a thing happening, with regard to the demonic realm.

The Dark Network and the Demon Realm

I had some immensely good help from a spiritual counselor named Daniella M. Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … who is good at clairvoyance as well as clairaudience, recently. And she had a visualization that is very helpful with regard to this half-turned-on position of the human Heart. This particular visualization was hers …

The human Soul field has existed in very deep, density for, in my opinion, 150,000 years now … a very long time, let’s say. During that time, the axiatonal lines of Light within our Soul field have become half-way filled with Darkness. And in that Darkness dwells what is known as the Demon Realm.

Now the Universe is fractal, and so, we are interacting with other Soul fields in a way that, at this stage of our Awareness, we cannot even imagine what might be termed ‘true reality’. The interaction that is taking place on this third dimensional plane right now is what is called the Dark Network. The Dark Network is demon-inhabited, from an anthropomorphic point of view … looking at that as if demons were people.

The problem there has to do with the axiatonal lines of Light, and the amount of Light that is flowing through them. So, when we interact with other people telepathically, on this plane, basically, for our axiatonal line-of-Light message to get to theirs, it has to go through the Demon world, and is distorted in that manner … Or you could say, simply, that the message is distorted by lack of Light.

But a lot of people perceive that ‘lack of Light’ as being alive. And Light is alive. But this is the kind of Light that is not very true at all. So, you have your Demon Hordes.

Soul Wounding

Now, because we have existed in this dimension for a very long time, there are what Daniella Breen describes as ‘Soul wounds’ … which in some cases are like tears in the Soul field, or places where the Soul field has come ever so slightly apart. And within those areas, between the places where the Soul field should be together, there is an overlay of Dark energy that connects, through the axiatonal lines which are half-lit, to the Soul field of other people.

The Astral ‘Internet’ and the Darkness in our Axiatonal Lines of Light

So with the third dimension, when we hear people on the astral ‘internet’, what we are really hearing is a bunch of Demonic energy, which is distorting the true nature of the eternal Soul of all beings. So it is not worth much, in that state of mind.

So that is the first thing to know: That we have an enemy. And that enemy is the Darkness in our axiatonal lines. The remedy is to turn the energy of our heart to the first ‘on’ position, ok? And at that point, our axiatonal lines of Light will be flooded with Light, and there will be no more distorted messages.

Until we do that, we are greatly outnumbered by what they call the Demon Hordes, or the Darkness. But it is completely up to us; this is a Free Will Planet. We can do as we like.

Opening the Human Heart to the Beings of the Higher Realms

Whoof! That was a hard one! Now, getting on to the other positions of the ‘on’ switch for the human heart: There are tiers upon tiers of higher realms, all co-existent with the current, third-dimensional Universe, all existing in the same Soul field … our magnificent body of Light, and our magnificent Soul field contains all of these realms.

Since this is a fractal Universe, everyone else’s Soul field also contains all of these higher realms, and interacts with our own Soul field in each realm, in a synchronous manner. This is one of the great marvels and mysteries of the Universe.

Now, as to the order of the realms [I have revised the order stated in the video to put Ascended Masters at the beginning of the list. –Alice] … I am going to try and find for you the exact order of the realms. It includes, on the first level (the fourth dimension) the Ascended Masters, then in the fifth dimension and higher our own team of beings of Light … such as the Hathors of Venus and Sirius, and many other star races … And on subsequent levels, such beings as angels, and many others; It goes all the way up to Source …

  • Newly Ascended Masters, Chohans
  • Beings of Light (ETs of the fifth dimension and higher)
  • Angels, Archangels, Powers, Principalities and Virtues, Thrones and Dominions, Cherubim and Seraphim
  • Elohim
  • and the Central Sun

The sequential ‘On’ ‘On’ ‘On’ switches … level 2, level 3, and level 4 … of our hearts allow us to experience these various realms.

If we want, we can have several levels of switches … or all levels of switches … turned on at the same time … which I have not done, but I have heard that it is possible. And that would be pretty cool … to see the whole Light show, the entire Light show, happening all at once, would it not? That would be quite an experience … something to look forward to.

What This Video Is About

Really, this video and the collage are about what we are facing in the third dimensional world … and what we have to do in order to escape it. So, no more Demonville. No more Dark Network. No more Darkness whatsoever.

First, we turn on the Light of our hearts. And then, from there we experience the miracle of all the realms of existence.

Drawing 1: Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram

The first drawing is a representation of the human Soul field, with a projection of the hologram of the human body inside it. And then from north to south, you see a very bright column of Light that people call the pranic tube or the pranic column. At the very top of the Soul field is a Regeneration Chamber for the physical body.

If there are health issues … either psychological or physical … you can ask up, to the top of your Soul field, for a visit to the Regeneration Chamber. That is drawing #1 …

Drawing: “Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. There is a vertical white hairline dissecting the man and the diamond. The diamond represents the man’s EMF, or electromagnetic field, and the vertical hairline represents the Pranic Tube, or Central Vertical Power Current of his EMF torus. The hairline is labeled ‘Pranic Tube’. At the top of the diamond is a bracket labeled ‘Regeneration Chamber’ … CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain. Figure of man, public domain.

Drawing: “Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. There is a vertical white hairline dissecting the man and the diamond. The diamond represents the man’s EMF, or electromagnetic field, and the vertical hairline represents the Pranic Tube, or Central Vertical Power Current of his EMF torus. The hairline is labeled ‘Pranic Tube’. At the top of the diamond is a bracket labeled ‘Regeneration Chamber’ …

CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain. Figure of man, public domain.

Drawing 2: Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’

The second drawing shows the Soul field of two people, with a couple of instances of Soul wounding. In the one case you have, running throughout the left-hand sphere, a hairline fracture … what we call a ‘Soul fragment’ … that was probably caused by some past-lifetime deep trauma … maybe being eaten by a sabre-toothed tiger, for instance … and on the right-hand side of the left-hand sphere you have a wound that looks more like a jagged tear that is actually almost impinging on the hologram … the physical health of the person.

Into these hairline cracks, and into these rents or tears in the Soul field caused by many, many thousands of years of existence in the third dimension, are areas of relative Dark … like the flaws in a diamond. Just as the diamond attracts the Light and reflects the Light, the flaws in the diamond absorb the Dark and attract the Dark.

There in our Soul field are these tiny flaws. And into these flaws, through the axiatonal lines, the Demon world can flow. This drawing shows two Soul fields, separated by a third dimensional concept of distance … of space … and a link between them, that has within it a Demonic influence; that is to say, not total Light.

So when we, through telepathy, choose to communicate on a third-dimensional level, our communications are necessarily tinged with Darkness. So there is a lot of falsehood in them. And because of the nature of the Demon World, our interactions on that level, through telepathy, tend to set one human against another human Soul.

The first thing to realize is that these communications are false. We know all human Souls to be our eternal friends. Our eternal brethren. Our brethren of the Stars.

And we know the Demon world to be false. Any communications that we receive clairaudiently, that are less than of love and Light, are not of our own brethren’s Souls. They are from some other, false source.

Let us not take offense at what we hear from other people, at least in the clairaudient realm, because it proceeds through a false medium, to influence us falsely. Here is drawing No. 2 …

Drawing: “Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she. A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside. The diamonds represent the people’s EMFs, or electromagnetic fields, and the vertical hairlines represent the pranic tubes, or central vertical power currents of their EMF toruses. There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding. Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it. Legend: Soul wounding is energy far from love, caused by discordant incarnational experiences. Discordant energy emanates from Soul wounding through axiatonal lines half-filled with Darkness. The representation here of ‘Demon Hordes’ would better be shown as fine, wavy filaments of ‘dark’ light, or as wormholes with ‘squirmy’ energy oft personalized as Demonic … CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wittelsbach-Graff_Diamond#/media/File:Wittelsbach_diamond,_before_beeing_recut_by_Graff.png  … public domain; Figure of man, and devils, public domain.

Drawing: “Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ...

DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she. A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside it. There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding.

Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it.

Legend: Soul wounding is energy far from love, caused by discordant incarnational experiences. Discordant energy emanates from Soul wounding through axiatonal lines half-filled with Darkness. The representation here of ‘Demon Hordes’ would better be shown as fine, wavy filaments of ‘dark’ light, or as wormholes with ‘squirmy’ energy oft personalized as Demonic …

CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wittelsbach-Graff_Diamond#/media/File:Wittelsbach_diamond,_before_beeing_recut_by_Graff.png  … public domain; Figure of man, and devils, public domain.

Here is the image I settled on, in the revised video, for the little dudes in the red band on the above image … https://cliparts.zone/clipart/238748 … I really preferred the original artwork of demon hordes … http://www.mtgmintcard.com/images/mtg/singles/3ed/eng-reg/DEMONIC-HORDES.jpg  … from the game “Demonic Hordes” … https://shop.tcgplayer.com/magic/revised-edition/demonic-hordes?xid=i868985748a984075ba71d688c5b79baf … way so cool illustration copyright Jesper Myrfors …

Link: “Jesper Myrfors” … https://mtg.gamepedia.com/Jesper_Myrfors ..

… but could not use it because of copyright issues.

I also preferred a faceted Feng Shui Crystal Ball Prism … http://img0028.psstatic.com/128122007_-shui-crystal-ball-prisms-w-14mm-octagon-crystal-home-.jpg … to the Wittelsbach-Graff Diamond … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wittelsbach-Graff_Diamond#/media/File:Wittelsbach_diamond,_before_beeing_recut_by_Graff.png … but chose the latter because of copyright issues with the first.

The Difficulty of Imaging Multidimensionality

It is difficult, in the third dimension, to show an image of something that is simultaneously on many dimensions, in the same space and time … or in the same field of Awareness … So what I have done is, I have found images of the different realms of reality, and I am presenting them on the blog as links, because of copyright problems. It is going to be up to you to imagine each of those images, one superimposed upon the other, so as to create for yourself a translucent, tiered effect, and get the notion of these various, multidimensional aspects of your Soul.

These exist within the human Soul, as well. Because of the fractal nature of the Universe, when we turn the switch of our heart’s Awareness high enough, we actually become, for instance, all Planet Earth. We become, in our sensitivity and Awareness … our hologram becomes … all Planet Earth.

Then, if we turn the switch up higher, we become our entire Galaxy. With the sensitivity, the electromagnetic force field, of the entire Galaxy: The feeling of the incoming flux of Light and love; the swirling of those atmospheres; the welcoming of Planets of the Suns’ incoming solar winds, and so forth. We become the Song of Our Galaxy.

Then, if we turn the Light up even higher, we actually become the Universe. Yes! The entire Universe. There is a map of the Stars in our hologram, at that level. We can be anywhere, at any Star System, at any time.

And beyond that, I understand, there are quite a few levels, including our own Source, and the Source of All that is. These are things that I have not experienced yet, and I am not too conversant with.

One by one, I am going to show you images of how our own hologram might appear to us, were we to be in these many realms. First, an image with a schematic for the linear mind, showing the realms above our own, as if they were above our own Soul field …

Drawing 3: ‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams

Drawing: “‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she. A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside. The diamonds represent the people’s EMFs, or electromagnetic fields, and the vertical hairlines represent the Pranic Tubes, or Central Vertical Power Currents of their EMF toruses. There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding. Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it. Each diamond is bathed in a vertical column of light, white at the edges, and gold at the core. At the top of the columns of light around the diamonds are images described in this caption: Caption: Upper left are Christ, Mother Mary, and the heavenly hosts, adapted from ‘The Assumption of the Virgin,’ by Francesco Botticini, 1516-1518, public domain. Upper right are saints, adapted from ‘The Forerunners of Christ with Saints and Martyrs’ by Fra Angelico, 1423-24, public domain. Each group is sending golden white Light down into Soul fields … CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain; Figures of man, woman, and devils, public domain. More credits are in the caption.

Drawing: “‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she.

A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside. The diamonds represent the people’s EMFs, or electromagnetic fields, and the vertical hairlines represent the Pranic Tubes, or Central Vertical Power Currents of their EMF toruses. 

There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding. Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it. Each diamond is bathed in a vertical column of light, white at the edges, and gold at the core. At the top of the columns of light around the diamonds are images described in this caption:

Caption: Upper left are Christ, Mother Mary, and the heavenly hosts, adapted from ‘The Assumption of the Virgin,’ by Francesco Botticini, 1516-1518, public domain. Upper right are saints, adapted from ‘The Forerunners of Christ with Saints and Martyrs’ by Fra Angelico, 1423-24, public domain. Each group is sending golden white Light down into Soul fields …

CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain; Figures of man, woman, and devils, public domain. More credits are in the caption.

Hologram Changes That Take Place When the Heart is ‘Toggled Up’

And then, as we turn the switch up higher … the switch of our own Heart field, our own Heart energy, which is connected to the Source of All That Is … then the hologram changes, as shown in subsequent images.

ccc

[These are only linked to in the blog, and are not the video, because of copyright issues.]

Image: “Ascension First” by Daniel B. Holeman … https://www.messagescelestes-archives.ca/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/img009.jpg … Visualize the top part as the Celestial Realms, and the sphere at the bottom as your Soul Field.  

Image: Earth and her Grid of Light … https://www.crystalearthmagic.com/uploads/9/4/8/5/9485842/s226054161752153259_p109_i1_w640.jpeg ..

Image: Our Solar System …  https://image.slidesharecdn.com/solar-system-powerpoint-150116115614-conversion-gate02/95/solar-systempowerpoint-21-638.jpg?cb=1421431043 ..

Image: Our Milky Way …  https://s3.amazonaws.com/bg3-blog/blog/wp-content/uploads/2016/09/20154803/MilkyWay.jpg ..

Image: Star Map of Our Universe …  https://i1.wp.com/wise2.ipac.caltech.edu/staff/jarrett/2mrs/2MRS.allsky.png … Caption: “2MASS Redshift Survey (2MRS)”

Image: Multiverse (aka Omniverse) …  https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/swfanon/images/8/80/THE_OMNIVERSE.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/1000?cb=20130925183404 ..

Image: God as Source … https://cdn.mos.cms.futurecdn.net/kMChxjg6MPHUGGcCparx7b.jpg ..

Bidimensional Visual Experience of Physical Reality Along with the Angel Realm

Well, so, one other thing … I was going to try and make an example showing what it would be like if we were to experience third dimensional, physical world reality at the same time, say, as the Angelic Realm. In that collage, we would have a translucent physical effect, and another translucent Angelic effect, at the same time. We would be walking in a world of both Angels and men …

Then I found a painting, which illustrates the effect I intended to create. The painting is “The Angel Appearing before the Shepherds,” by Thomas Buchanan Read … Note the translucence of the shepherds as well as the angel (probably an effect of aging, but it works very well for this demonstration.)

Image: “The Angel Appearing before the Shepherds,” by Thomas Buchanan Read, 1870, public domain … COMMENT: Note the translucence of the shepherds as well as the Angel.

Image: “The Angel Appearing before the Shepherds,” by Thomas Buchanan Read, 1870, public domain … COMMENT: Note the translucence of the shepherds as well as the Angel.

On Expanding Visual Experience from Bidimensionality to Multidimensionality

The same goes for all the realms that we are able to experience. I used to think that we had only twelve formed and formless dimensions that we could experience and inhabit.  And just recently, from Lisa Gawlas’ great website … https://lisagawlas.wordpress.com/ … I heard that she heard there are hundreds … hundreds! … of dimensions that we can inhabit … perhaps simultaneously. So instead of just two-dimensional, simultaneous layerings, we might have a hundred. And through our Cosmic Mind, we might be able to sort it all out, and be all of that, all at once! …

I forgot one important thing, and that is: If we are having trouble getting the Heart to turn to the first ‘on’ switch, we can always ask up, to the higher realms, You can see more on this, in my blog category: Ascension Team. By that I mean Ascended Master Team; our Star Brethren … Hathors, Pleiadians, Arcturians, Andromedans, and so on; Angelic Team, including Devas; and all that.

[End of video]

. . . . .

IMAGES OF ASCENSION TEAM MEMBERS

Image: Ascended Masters … http://omnithought.org/blog/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/ascended-masters.jpg ..

Star Brethren

Image: Arcturians … https://goldenageofgaia.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/LookUPinTrees-e1467076329128.jpg … COMMENT: Arcturians, a drawing by Suzanne Lie, Ph.D.

Image: Pleiadians … https://i.pinimg.com/originals/fd/be/37/fdbe37562111058b13b017f094a52b18.jpg ..

Image: Andromedans … http://soulsalight.com/simion/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/Andromedan-Human.jpg ..

Image: Hathors … https://peggyblack.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/Hathor_Image.jpg ..

Angelic Realm

Image: Angelic Realm … https://i.pinimg.com/736x/19/fe/39/19fe39532ffec1aadd443eef086a079b–realm-angels.jpg ..

The Devic Kingdom

Image: Deva of a Town … http://www.elvirafarkasova.cz/img/mid/958/deva-mista.jpg ..

Image: Devas and Nature Spirits … http://wulfworks.net/keeper-of-the-trees-web.jpg ..

Image: Nature Spirits … http://artmight.com/albums/2011-02-07/art-upload-2/w/Williams-Gilbert/Gilbert-Williams-The-Hidden-Worlds/normal_kb-Williams-Gilbert-Dance-of-the-Nature-Spirits.jpg … COMMENT: , a painting by Gilbert William

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Laniakea, Our Home Galactic Supercluster, and Clearing Our Axiatonal Lines,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-69s ..

Link: Daniella M. Breen, Spiritual Counselor … https://daniellambreen.com/ ..

Link: Lisa Gawlas, Spiritual Counsellor … https://lisagawlas.wordpress.com/ ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, dark network, telepathy, multidimensionality, ascension team, angelic realm, ascended masters, axiatonal lines, bilocation, black magic, demons, Earth, eternal soul, fractal theory, free will planet, galaxy, Hathors, hologram, languages of light and sound, multiverse, omniverse, regeneration chamber, solar system, soul field, soul wounding, Source, synchronicity, universe, demon realm, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, health, my favorites, Sun, Light, Incoming Light, asking up, Drawings by Alice, Grid of Light, pranic column, pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, silver cord, silver thread, Milky Way, kundalini, third dimension, fifth dimension, photos by Alice, nature,

Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 2 April 2013; revised
Previously entitled: Merkaba and Mothership

  • MERKABA
  • MOTHERSHIP GIVING BIRTH
  • SOUL GROUPS’ AS OUR ETERNAL SOUL IN THE NOW: BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, AND INCLUDING ALL OUR INCARNATIONS SIMULTANEOUSLY
  • ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF CHANGED WORLDVIEW DUE TO CHANGED POINT OF AWARENESS: EARTHCENTRIC VERSUS HELIOCENTRIC POINTS OF VIEW
  • ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE
  • THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY
  • THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA
    • Good and Bad Karma
  • INCARNATION THEORY, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF VARIOUS RELIGIONS
    • Buddhism
    • Christianity
    • Theosophy
    • Ascension Lore
  • SOJOURN ON EARTH FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE ETERNAL SOUL
    • The Soul, Photons, and the Nature of the Universe as Light
    • Why Mysticism and Belief in God Crop Up in Many Human Cultures
    • The Briefest of Sojourns: On Looking Forward to Our Return Home

Dear Ones,

How about these two pictures … do you see similarities?
Hint: you have to imagine turning one picture on its side…

MERKABA

Image: Schematic of merkaba, by Patinkas … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/9e/42/70/9e42700cc04780acddef348115fd9d50.jpg ..

–from Link: “Merkaba, Platonic Solids, and Sacred Geometry” … http://www.patinkas.co.uk/Merkaba_Feature_Article/merkaba_feature_article.html ..

With regard to the image of the merkaba, I am reminded of crop circles. I wonder if this image has to do with Light teleportation, the escape from one timeline to another, as in the case of disappearing and reappearing photons. More on this below.

MOTHERSHIP GIVING BIRTH

Image: Mothership Giving Birth, by Capstoned
… http://capstoned.deviantart.com/art/Mothership-Giving-Birth-98428437 ..

To me, the image of the mothership giving birth is like the notion of the incarnational aspects of the Eternal Soul. More on that below.

SOUL GROUPS’ AS OUR ETERNAL SOUL IN THE NOW: BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, AND INCLUDING ALL OUR INCARNATIONS SIMULTANEOUSLY

A further thought: It is possible that the concept we have of ‘Soul Groups’ is really an expression, from the reference point of our Awareness within causal reality, of the existence of the Soul in the eternal Now … beyond the time-space continuum … From that stance within the Now, the Soul would include … all at once … all its incarnations, all its dimensions, and all its timelines.

ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF CHANGED WORLDVIEW DUE TO CHANGED POINT OF AWARENESS: EARTHCENTRIC VERSUS HELIOCENTRIC POINTS OF VIEW

In the same way, for instance, the ancients viewed our Sun as revolving around our Earth because their point of Awareness was here on Earth. Had their point of Awareness been on the Sun, then they would have seen the greater truth of the Solar system’s motion.

In that case, the change in the point of Awareness would have been geographic; geography being the spatial aspect of the time-space continuum on which we are currently placing our Awareness.

ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE

Some of the Christian churches have ruled against the concept of reincarnation, even though, as I understand it, this belief was widespread in Jesus’ day. Their point in this regard … and it is a good one, I feel … is that we might put off living a virtuous life if we believe in reincarnation. We might feel we could make up for any bad things we do in this lifetime, by living virtuously in a future lifetime.

THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY

On the other hand, the notion of reincarnation is a way of viewing the multidimensional, multitemporal nature of the Eternal Soul from within the time-space continuum; from within the causal net in which we have placed our Awareness.

It’s this conservative point of Awareness that allows the logical mind to order incarnations in a temporal way. Thus we arrive at a method of subtraction and addition, known in Buddhist teachings, and in Theosophical lore, as karma.

THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA

According to this precept, we aggregate karma from lifetime to lifetime, along a string of pearls, it might be said, that represent one lifetime after another in the process of Soul learning and Soul evolution.

Good and Bad Karma

In this view, karma consists of both good and bad acts; good and bad karma thus accrue to the Soul’s chit with the Divine. This teaching is very like the Christian teaching of blessed action and sinful action, only strung out over various incarnations.

. . . . .

INCARNATION THEORY, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF VARIOUS RELIGIONS

Buddhism. According to the Buddhist religion, each new incarnation offers a chance for karmic reparation.

Christianity. For the Christian, the current incarnation determines the entire outcome for the Soul. The future of the Soul lies in the heaven, purgatory or hell of the afterlife.

Hinduism. According to the Hindu religion, the Soul completes many cycles of rebirth into physical form, so that it may learn new things and work through its karma.

Theosophy. For the Theosophist, the current incarnation determines one’s afterlife experience (whether of heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo) prior to the next incarnation, and the next attempt to learn a particular Soul lesson.

Ascension Lore. To the Ascensioneer, all incarnations are happening at once. From the perspective of the higher dimensions … those beyond right and wrong … we can transform every temporal and spatial expression of our Soul … to greater Light. In this greater Light, these expressions approach more closely the great Light of the Soul, which is but one of countless expressions of the Light of God or Source.

. . . . .

SOJOURN ON EARTH FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE ETERNAL SOUL

To get back to the concept of Soul Groups versus the Eternal Soul, As we shift from the perspective of Soul Groups to the perspective of the Eternal Soul, we would need to shift our perspective  from the time-space continuum on which we are currently placing our Awareness to that which is beyond time and space.

The Soul, Photons, and the Nature of the Universe as Light

This, as noted, is the perspective of the Soul. It also accounts for the behavior of photons, specifically their disappearing acts. As photons are Light, and the Universe is made of Light, we may imply that the fundament of the Universe (like the fundament of the Soul) is beyond time and space, in the Eternal Now.

Why Mysticism and Belief in God Crop Up in Many Human Cultures

This, then, is the source of the often encountered, albeit varied, experiences of mysticism among human cultures, and the spontaneous croppings up of the notion of God.

The Briefest of Sojourns: On Looking Forward to Our Return Home

In their hearts, and through their hearts, all human beings sense that there is that which exists in a land beyond our ken, and that, having encountered this place in which we now dwell for but the briefest of sojourns, we can look forward to the prospect of a welcome home.

Like the prodigal son, we shall return to our true nature, the point of Awareness of the Eternal Soul.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Text in blue font was included in … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sacred geometry, star brothers, star brethren, merkaba, merkabah, mother ship, mothership, sacred geometry, time-space continuum, timelines, dimensions, eternal Soul, Soul, belief in God, photons, light, astrogeophysics, karma, Buddhism, Christianity, Theosophy, Ascension lore, reincarnation, incarnation, eternal Now, causal net, causal reality, soul groups, heliocentricity, earthcentricity,

A Song for the People of Earth and the People of the Sky . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 August 2017; published on 23 August 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Song for the People of Earth and the People of the Sky, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics

Dear Ones,

Here is a song for the people of Earth and the people of the Sky …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY BY ALICE

A Song for the People of Earth and the People of the Sky
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
9 August 2017

 

May all the people of this Earth
Be safe and deeply loved!              (x2)

May all the people of the Sky
Be safe and deeply loved!               (x2)

May all the children of this Earth
Be safe and deeply loved!              (x3)

……….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs, songs by Alice, blessing, Earth, Gaia, people of earth, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, blessing for children, prayers, affirmations, 2u3d,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On  Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce,  if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown  

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”  This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn  – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and  blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and  childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/  …  ‘service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities  who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal   person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literatures; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

For Protection from Pleiadian Raiders . by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

For protection from the Pleiadian raiders, say, with confidence …

This is a Hathor house!

And use this photo on your bedroom and meditation room wall …

Image: Hathor … https://peggyblack.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/Hathor.jpg ..

Better copies of this image, as well as a Hathor pendant, may be purchased here …

Peggy Black’s product page … https://www.peggyblack.com/products ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….

Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 9 July 2017; updated

Dear Ones,

Here are links to my archives on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth. The most recent blog is at the top of the list. The four that I like the best are bolded …

2020

Link: “Why the Coronavirus Pandemic?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 April 2020; revised on 19 June 20200 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hs3 ..

2018

Link: “Human Integumentary System from the Perspective of the Elder Race,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fNm ..

Link: “The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fN6 ..

Link: “For Lightworkers: Antibiotics, Thought Forms, and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists’ Right to Stay Alive,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 13 October 2019; published on 28 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eIT ..

Link: “Plea to the Elder Race Regarding the Rodan Codon,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 17 February 2019; published on 22 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bMF ..

2018

Link: “Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 7 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aL4 ..

Link: “Light, Micro-Organisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 25 August 2018; revised on 6 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a3Q ..

Link: “Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce … Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth, Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adv .. 

Link: “Martian Archives: Gut Bacteria, Viral Attacks, and Colon pH,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018; revised on 7 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adp ..

Link: “Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adk ..

Link: “Martian Archives: On Asking Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Soothe Other People’s Gut Brains,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2018; published on 16 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adm ..

Link: “Martian Archives: Cancer Rate, Chlorine in Drinking Water, and Probiotics,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2018; published on 25 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-acg ..

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 26 July 2018 from a blog published on 21 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid … Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw ..

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..

Link, “Odd Telepathic Events During Mercury Retrograde,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8zC ..

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

Link: “On Asking Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Help Heal Disease,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gZ ..

Link: “Interplanetary Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gV ..

Link: “Bomb in the Basement,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8eO ..

2017

Link: “Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Yg ..

Link: “Co-Habitation with Other Sentient Species,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 3 September 2017; published on 21 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7HG ..

Link: “Endosymbiontic Microbial Thought Processes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7EO ..

Link: “Biophotonics, EMF Hypersensitivity, and DNA Change,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 31 August 2017; revised on 14 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7xY ..

Link: “More on Our Martian Bacterial Colonists,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 August 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7DR ..

2016

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Link: “Did Martian Bacteria Bioengineer All Life on Earth (Including Us)?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uD ..

Link: “What Martians Love: The Song of the Leonids, the Wisdom of the Elohim,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6tx ..

Link: “Our Martian Colonists: On Finding Common Ground,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2016; revised 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Qh ..

Link: “First Contact With the Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb .. This compilation includes the following five blogs …

  • Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 1,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6u1 ..
  • Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 2,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6u5 ..
  • Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 3,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6us ..
  • Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 4,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uv ..
  • Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 5,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uz ..

Link: “How to Optimize the Martian Population That Colonizes Our Colon,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-goM ..

Link: “About Martian Bacteria: Psychic Intel versus Science,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 November 2016; revised on 11 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sV ..

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 6 February 2020 from a blog published on 20 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

Link: “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

Link: “Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-613 … Search for the subheading: Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form

2015

Link: “The Mars Genetic Intervention and the Institution of Earth Quarantine,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 16 July 2015; revised on 28 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6m7 ..

Link: “What to Do about Walk-In Attempts,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 June 2015; revised on 12 June 2016, 23 June 2018, and 13 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kw ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul … Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Link: “Activation of Light to Deport Illegal Alien Astral Entities,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 May 2015; transcribed and revised on 30 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Py … See the section: MYTHS OF HUMANKIND: HOW OUR HUMAN ‘SPACE STATIONS’ WERE ‘RENTED OUT’ TO SESSILE HOSTILE PHYSICAL LIFE FORMS (MARTIANS) BY WINGED, HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS DURING THE AGE OF DARKNESS

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 April 2015; revised 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

Link: “Mental Filters: Astral Implants, Mortality … by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 April 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Z5 ..

Link: “Life in the Third Through Fifth Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8s9 ..

Link: “Legend of the Fall,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 15 April 2015; filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8sb ..

Link: “Wailing of the Leonids,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ed ..

2014

Link: “Mental Chaos … Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 June 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89r ..

Link: “Martian Space Station Game,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 22 April 2014; published on 30 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6tN ..

2013

Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies relations, my favorites, gut brain,

Two Gifts through the Lion’s Gate 2017 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 July 2017; published on 7 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches
    • The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017
    • A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings
    • On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It’s With
    • On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel
      • May Grace Descend! . A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, 3 July 2017
    • Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique
      • On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels
      • Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On?

Dear Ones,

This video is about Spirit-filled churches, the 2017 Lion’s Gate, a gift of a Universal Translator for Sentient Beings from Alpha Centauri, the mind unification technique of asking the Inner Child to talk to the Big Person it is with, and a new healing technique for the inner child: asking the person’s guardian angel to hold the hand of the inner child.

There is also a description of Jeffrey Allen’s ghost laying technique, and a hypothesis about Soul wounding of the Inner Children of living people expressing itself as ghosts or sprites after the people pass on. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches

I thought I would report on something that happened at church on Sunday (yesterday). I was at a spirit-filled church, the sort of church where they sing devotional songs to God, and their hearts are full of love, and they have an understanding of the grace that descends from God to them to transform their lives.

I have found that that kind of church, among the Christian churches, is very good for absorbing the energies of the Ascension process. There is a very strong alignment there.

The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017

I was at that church, and a couple of things happened, to do, I think, with this Gateway that is happening right now, between the June 2017 Solstice and the tailing off of the energy of the 21 August 2017 eclipse, that is going to be taking place. Another highlight during this Gateway is the Lion’s Gate, an energy that will peak on 8 August 2017. The end of the eclipse energy of the Gateway, according to Sandra Walter of Creative Evolution  … www.sandrawalter.com … is 25 August 2017.

So all during that time, this energy is coming in to Earth, and available to us. And it seems to be not so relevant to what I usually peg it to, which is solar flares and solar winds and incoming coronal mass ejections … that kind of thing. It seems to be independent of that, and to do with the Gateway.

A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings 

Anyway, here is one thing that happened: For some reason my mind went to Alpha Centauri, that has the library for the Universe. The beings there are full of Soul wisdom. And I thought of them. And then I remembered how they had sent me a gift of a Universal Translator for sentient beings, which is very helpful to me, and a lot of fun. I really enjoy conversations with sentient beings wherever I find them.

I thought about how the early Christians spoke in tongues and understood each other’s languages, and I just thought to mention that, on the spirit plane, to the Souls in the group, that if they asked for a Universal Translator from Alpha Centauri … which might or might not be the thing that they wanted to do … then they might get it.

And a few of them asked. Some others asked … their Souls asked … but their personality was not ready to receive it. So there was a flash of Light; everything became very bright and light in that church … which happens quite a bit in that church anyway, because, I feel, of the power of prayer and the descent of grace.

Then, some received the gift, and were about to incorporate it into their DNA and their understanding and their Soul wisdom. And others, I could see, had it in their Soul fields, but had it on hold for when they were ready to try it out. So that was one thing: A gift from Alpha Centauri! … and right in line with the Christian teachings, in this case.

On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It Is With

Then later on, work came up on the astral plane with regard to the Inner Child, and waking the Inner Child up, one by one, and introducing it to the Big Person it is with …

  • As a first step in clearing the wounding of the Inner Child, and allowing the child to integrate its energy with that of the grown-up person, the Big Person it is with.
  • And in terms of mental energy, for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body to become united.
  • And in terms of the medical field, for the central nervous system to take over, in a conscious way, the functions of the autonomic nervous system.

Getting back to the Inner Child, the work was going along a little bit slowly, as it always is, just depending on people’s inner children’s Soul wounding popping out here and there in the congregation as the sermon was going on.

On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel

So I thought: Why not ask for grace to descend, and angels to come down and take the hand of the Inner Child of everyone in the congregation … right now! Right that very minute!

And even if their grown-up person was not ready to recognize them yet, then that child will be protected, and taken care of, and so it might be healed. So I tried that; I tried that prayer …

. . . . .

May Grace Descend!
A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
3 July 2017

May grace descend!
May the angels come down,
And take the hand 
Of every Inner Child, and every little child
In this congregation!

. . . . .

And that time there was this big flash of Light … It was way cool! And all of the Inner Children in the congregation felt comforted and loved.

I feel this is something that any Lightworker could do right now, during this Gateway! With tremendous results, especially in a congregation of people that are devoted to God in a heartfelt way.

Good luck if you decide to try this technique, or some variant on it! I hope your success is just as cool as mine was. Love and light and joy to everyone!

Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique

This is a postscript about the technique of introducing the Inner Child to the guardian angels in groups, especially spiritual groups filled with devotion and love for the Divine. I see a congruence between that and the Ghost Laying technique that I learned from Jeffrey Allen, energy healer and teacher … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … some years ago.

The way that he taught that was …

  • When the ghost comes around, you ask it if it has its suitcase handy,
  • and then you ask it if it is ready to leave.
  • And if it says No, then you say:
  • Well, how about a month from now … would that give you enough time?
  • And then you contact it again in a month. And when it says Yes, you say:
  • Well, if you turn around, your guardian angels are waiting behind you, to take you on that little trip.

Invariably, when the ghost or sprite is ready to turn around … away from familiar scenes on the Earth plane … and does so, it sees the guardian angels there.

On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels. If it sees demons or devils, and like that, instead, ask it to say …

No, I’d rather see the angels!

in my astral visioning experience, immediately they change into angels. Truthfully, it is just our mental preconceptions that cause the appearance of demons and so forth in our lives.

Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On? So that is a failsafe, and very quick way of Laying Ghosts. And I came to the conclusion … a temporary working hypothesis … that ghosts are really Soul wounding of people who have passed on, because they have the same characteristics as the Soul wounding of inner child of the people that I work with on the astral plane.

They always have some traumatic incident that they ‘tape loop’ over and over again. The tape loop always have audiovisual qualities. They are like a memory that is stored in full … not like just a mental memory, but the sensory perceptions of the actual event, that are stored in full.

The whole trick is to listen, to hear what the stored memory has to tell us, so that it can deliver that message, and so that it can be resolved into our electromagnetic field.

So our perception of a ghost is really the person at the age when the Soul wounding occurred. It is that visual and auditory image that the astral body of the dearly departed Soul is carrying around … This is before the astral body dissolves itself, and allows the Soul to go on to a learning experience on the mental plane, before being reincarnated. I know you know all this occult lore already …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the index for the word: Ghosts

So, there are similarities. And so it is not unusual … not really surprising … that the technique used by Jeffrey Allen for resolving the Soul wandering and Soul upset of ghosts … that of introducing them to their guardian angels … would also work for the Inner Child here on Earth, while the person is still in their body. So I offer that to you for your consideration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lion’s Gate, Lion’s Gate 2017, August 2017 eclipse, spirit-filled churches, devotion, grace, love of God, inner child, healing, Soul wounding, Alpha Centauri, Universal Translator, gift from Alpha Centauri, Soul wisdom, speaking in tongues, guardian angels, ghost laying, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, prayers, blessings, angelic realm, demonic realm, demons, devils, transformation, transmutation, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, central nervous system, autonomic nervous system, psychologists, psychiatrists, Theosophy, Ascension skills, descent of grace, 2u3d, Ascension,

Bye-Bye to Diapers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2014; revised
Previous title: Bye-Bye to Diapers by Pull-Ups

Dear Ones,

After serious deliberation, I have concluded this is just where humankind is right now. Poised on the brink of becoming a grown-up member of the league of Star Nations …

First steps first, though!

Video: “Bye-Bye to Diapers,” by Pull-Ups, 20 April 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HpxH0lXzphc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

diapers, maturation of the human race, Pull-ups, star nations, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, ascension,

Light, Sound and Resonance . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 September 2014; revised

  • JOHN 1-4
  • THE SACRED LANGUAGES OF EARTH
  • THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT
  • NASSIM HARAMEIN ON RESONATING WITH THE NATURAL WORLD

Image: “Cross Section of Chambered Nautilus,” in Getty Images … https://media.gettyimages.com/photos/chambered-nautilus-in-colored-light-picture-id523712400?s=612×612 ..

Dear Ones,

This Universe is made of Light. Sound is a tool used to sculpt and transform Light.

JOHN 1-4 (KJV, public domain)

1 “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
 “The same was in the beginning with God.
 “All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.
 “In him was life; and the life was the light of men.”

So in the beginning, God used sound (the Word) to create the Universe.

THE SACRED LANGUAGES OF EARTH

The sacred languages of Earth are so named because they have more power than most Earth languages to sculpt our reality. These sacred languages are derived from the languages of Light spoken by our star brothers and sisters.

THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT

The languages of Light have perfect ability to sculpt reality, and it is these languages that humankind is beginning to remember. When we remember, we can for instance speak the name of one of our body organs and, in so speaking, heal the organ. The time is now for this remembering.

Here are a few places you can hear the language of Light …

  • The New Divine Humanity (formerly known as ‘Pleiadian Delegate’) … http://iamthequeenoflight.com/ … has Light transmissions.
  • Tom Kenyon also transforms reality through sound. In his online store are many wonderful mp3s. He also has free transformative mp3s available by going to this page and clicking on the “I agree with the terms” link near the bottom of the webpage …  http://tomkenyon.com/listening ..

… and there are many others! See, for instance …

Link: “Sound Healing Brings Peace to Hospital Patients,” by Tom Lawson, 7 January 2013, in Positive.News … https://www.positive.news/lifestyle/wellbeing/sound-healing-brings-peace-hospital-patients/ ..

NASSIM HARAMEIN ON RESONATING WITH THE NATURAL WORLD

Here is what Nassim Haramein has to say about what would happen if human society attuned its resonance (its sound) with that of nature …

Video: “What Is Resonance?” by Resonance Science Foundation, 17 September 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dy8LcUiXDWU&feature=youtube_gdata ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

languages of light and sound, language of light, light, Nassim Haramein, resonance, sculpting reality, sound, co-creation of reality, Bible, Christianity, JScambio, star brethren,

Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 September 2014; revised

. . . . .

Dear Ones,

I had a few random thoughts about visits from the future self (termed by some folks ‘visits by ETs’) … could the future self be my Higher Self? …

Why not bilocate with my future self, just for fun?

All the incarnations are happening now, right? Not just past incarnations … future incarnations as well?

So if I trilocate these three … past Soul wounding … NOW Awareness … Light body of the future-self, with its electromagnetic field clarity … then what would happen? Might I not feel a sense of completeness, of Eternal Nowness?

Image: Rotated triangle,” by Alain Matthes … http://www.texample.net/media/tikz/examples/PDF/rotated-triangle.pdf ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The blue text is included in the anthology “Incarnational Memories.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, letting go, soul wounding, timelines, awareness, eternal Now, ETs, future self, higher self, past incarnations, trilocation, bilocation, Ascension Team, beings of Light, star brethren,

Wild Parrots in Solstice Canyon and Star Kinder Gathering . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 March 2017
Location: Solstice Canyon, Santa Monica Mountains, Malibu, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about wild parrots in Solstice Canyon and a thought that star kindred will be gathering in various dimensions in 2017 for good times together, good chances for Soul learning. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[videoclip of wild parrots talking in a California sycamore tree in Solstice Canyon, in the Santa Monica Mountains]

Well, I am over here in Solstice Canyon, and I will tell you, these parrot-like birds are having a wonderful time. And over there … [jogs the camera slightly left] I saw two that are hanging out in their own tree. And over here … [pans right] … in this tree, there are a heck of a lot more parrots; noisy, vivacious birds. And then I saw three over there … [jogs the camera slightly left] … hanging out together. And then over here … [pans right] … a whole bunch more arriving.

If I am going to be with that group for awhile, I have a feeling I am going to be running into more star beings everywhere this year. I can feel it in my bones. In one place … like this California sycamore tree … in one place there will be lots of us together; not in one physical place, or not in just the third dimension … maybe more in the astral realms and the higher realms … we will all be having good times together; good chances for Soul learning, I feel.

This is the year for it; this is the year for many star beings to find each other and communicate together. I feel it in my bones.

Like the water after this wonderful year of rainfall in the mountains, goes along many different places, and reaches many different rocks and boulders and pebbles, the Incoming Light is reaching out to all of us, and uniting us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature, star brethren, star kindred, Incoming Light, wild parrots,

Who Are the Hathors? . referrals by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 16 March 2017; updated

Dear Ones,

Although I dearly love all my star brothers and sisters, with a special honorable mention for those of Alpha Centauri, the Hathors are, without a doubt, my nearest and most deeply beloved star kin, not to mention their being from my own star system, and their planet Venus being so near to our planet Earth …

If I had one wish for my fellow human beings, it would be for a greater understanding of their star kin on planet Venus. If this wish is your wish … if you would like to learn more about the Hathors, here are some suggestions …

Link: “Hathors Archives” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives … Tom’s archives are insightful and packed with information.

Link: “Morning Messages” by Peggy Black … https://morningmessages.com/ you can sign up for 88 free weekly email messages. I found this very inspiring.

LInk: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes . by Wes Annac,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KNThis is a compendium of links to Wes Annac’s Hathor channelings.

Others may disagree, but my own feeling is that the Ra channelings are from my dear friends the Hathors as well. Here is that work …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Materials” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

Then there is my own work on the Hathors … see my blog category: Hathors

Because of the dense duality of the third and fourth dimensions until recently inescapable on Earth, and with a view to future service to Souls evolving through the experience of duality, I have been paying particular attention to the development of neutral mind, as carefully set forth in “The Law of One.” I mention this in case there are those among my readers with a similar inclination toward selfless service to the All (all beings everywhere), through free will.

Here is my account of a first encounter with Ra-en …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, Peggy Black, Tom Kenyon, Morning Messages, Hathors Archives, star brethren, star sisters and brothers, Alpha Centauri, All, free will, Ra, Law of One,

Alinhamento Multidimensional Arcturiano . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 December 2016

Dear Ones,

This is a referral to a WordPress article I found interesting …

Link: Alinhamento Multidimensional Arcturiano ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance; and later titled: Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license …

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

The Brain’s Limbic System: Play and Exploration; Love, Joy! . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 1 February 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about the human Limbic System. An edited Summary of the video follows it.

One of the things explained in the video, is that it is not possible to change our feral feelings … which proceed from the Reptilian Brain, and which are known on the clair plane as the V— D— mental filter … by using analytical thought formed in the Neocortex.

However, it is possible to circumvent these feral feelings by placing Awareness on the very center of the brain, at the center of the Limbic System, where the pineal gland and the pituitary gland are located.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just now read a very interesting article in the AARP Magazine for November-December 2016 …

Citation: “Part 3: The Happiness Cure for Aging: Boost Your Limbic Brain,” in “AARP Magazine,” November-December 2016.

Here are some ideas sparked by the article … 

There are three parts of the brain …

Thinking Brain. One has to do with thinking, language, and remembering and using words. This is called the Thinking Brain.

Reptilian Brain. One has to do with threat energy, which is an issue that has been coming up a lot lately on the clair plane. This is the Reptilian Brain, and it has to do with fear and aggression … I am thinking, most likely sexual or territorial aggression.

Limbic Brain. The third part of the brain, the Limbic Brain or Limbic System, has to do with emotions. For instance, it has to do with feelings of joy. So this is the part of the brain about which the Lightworkers are talking.

The Limbic Brain has to do with certain mammalian behaviors that helped us to excel in the physical world, and to increase in population there. It has to do with play … exploration … and joy and love. Joy and love are qualities of the Awakening. Desire to get out there and find new things … play … is also a quality of the Awakening. Play and exploration are qualities to do with co-creation of New Life on New Earth. Thus it seems to me that the Limbic Brain is probably changing the most as the Awakening process unfolds.

My next question would be: Where is the limbic brain? I found a picture of that, and it goes a little like this …

Image: “The Triune Brain Theory: Neocortex, Limbic System, and Reptilian Complex” …  http://images.slideplayer.com/25/7810591/slides/slide_6.jpg .. From other images, it looks to me like the Cerebellum, which is cauliflower-shaped, and located at the bottom back of the brain, is part of the Reptilian Brain, although this is not clear from this image.

The Neocortex or Thinking Brain is the thick, top layer of the brain. Then there are the Reptilian Brain and the Limbic System, just as it says in the article.

The Reptilian Brain is a small area … tiny, really … in the very back of the head, right around where the bump next to the neck is. This cauliflower-shaped, lower back part of the brain is called the Cerebellum. The Reptilian Brain also includes the Brain Stem, which is the lowest part of the brain, and is shaped like a stem. It evolved first, when reptiles rose up as lifeforms on Earth.

And Limbic System is at the very center of the brain, in the area where the pituitary gland and the pineal gland are located.

The ‘third-eye point’ is located in the center of the head, at the center point of the two energetic funnels of the 6th chakra, which are variously described as at or just above the level of the eyebrows. So, when the yogis and Lightworkers advise us to concentrate our Awareness on the center of our heads, and to meditate on the third-eye point, then they are advising us …

  • To move from threat energy to love and Light and joy, and to that peaceful feeling of the limbic system.
  • To the freedom to explore new possibilities, as they say in the television series “Star Trek.”
  • To move into those areas that are specifically mammalian in the brain … that are less to do with survival, and more to do with the attributes of our star brothers and sisters.

This is very much of interest, as the physical brain reflects the metaphysical thoughts that are going on with regard to the emotions. By concentrating on the center of the brain, the center of this vast neural network, we can come to the crux of the issue, to the center of all that is: We can come to an understanding of that which we need to do in order to awaken.

We need to stay centered in the very center of our brains. You may ask: How will we do this?How I do this is, I just visualize. I use the awesome tool of visualization to achieve these ends. I visualize that spot in the middle of my head.

That places a laser beam of photonic energy right in the middle of the brain, and enhances the energy of that area.

So all these noospheric issues of threat energy and so forth … it is an endless list … of feral aggression, both sexual and territorial, desire to murder, desire to rape, desire to do all kinds of awful things that society does not like … These threads of threat energy are all the fault of this Reptilian Brain portion of the human Triune Brain, the part near the bottom center of our heads.

So when that threat energy comes up, I feel the thing to do would be to visualize the very center of the head …

  • Not to use the neocortex to talk to the threat energy. Because that would reinforce the two other areas of the brain (the Thinking Brain, which talks, and the Reptilian Brain, seat of threat energy) that cannot solve the problem.
  • But rather, to take the power of visualization … the immensely powerful tool of projection of Awareness … and place it on the very center of the brain, and see what happens.

The only other thing I have to say about that is, that my experiments of spinning a mantra in the area of the Limbic System in the last few days have been stellar … absolutely terrific.

I am using the Guru Gaitri Mantra: Gobinday, Mukanday, Udaaray, Apaaray, Hariang, Kariang, Nirnaamay, Akaamay …

Link: “Guru Gaitri Mantra Meditation,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/mantra/kundalini-yoga-mantras/guru-gaitri-mantra-meditation ..

Link: “Guru Gaitri Mantra . Different Melodies,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 4 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6vj ..

I like that mantra because it is very graceful and beautiful and extremely elevated. So this is working for me.

But in your particular situation, you have to choose something that you really like the sound of, something you like the intention of, and something that will not snag up other people into these areas of the brain.

For instance, I used to use the chant Om. But there are a number of spiritual groups that use this chant, and on the clair plane, in their subconscious minds, some seem to feel that it is the property of their particular spiritual group. This is odd, because Om is the chant for the Infinite Creator.  So it is as if, in their subconscious minds, they are thinking: I OWN the Infinite Creator. This is COPYRIGHT my group.

Of course, these are just subconscious, emotion-filled thought forms. But rather than fight this with my Neocortex, I just decided to pick a different mantra. So far, there have been no noospheric, clairly heard subconscious objections from the people that use the Gobinday … mantra. They are pretty laid-back about it; and that is a really good thing.

You may have these same troubles about clair group conflicts over the sound of the names of God, the sacred naad

Link: “The Unstruck Melody: Understanding the Science of Naad Yoga,” by Mata Mandir Singh, at 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/mantra/naad-yoga-how-mantra-works/unstruck-melody-understanding-science-naad-yoga ..

But there will be a way, because, as many words there are in the Universe, there are that many names of God, because He is all of them. So one of them will work for you, I hope and pray.

And I hope this works for me, because, here at the end of the year, as we are getting on towards the Winter Solstice energy, because of the low light it is a time of bearing all the Darkness. So right now is the time to be doing a massive amount of work to eliminate each place of Darkness that comes up.

These are tense times. It is not a good time to go into the flow of the Darkness, but rather, it is a time to be aware of it, and to move the energies back into the Light, I feel.

Well, take care. Have a safe holiday season. Drive carefully. Watch out for that eggnog!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Clouds Near Winter Solstice 1: Sunset,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds Near Winter Solstice 1: Sunset,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds Near Winter Solstice 2: Angel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds Near Winter Solstice 2: Angel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Yg ..

See also Link: “Brain Evolution—The Triune Brain Theory,” by Sarah Neena-Koch … http://mybrainnotes.com/evolution-brain-maclean.html ..

The Guru Gaitri Mantra is also known as the Third Sutra of the Aquarian Age: Link: “The 3rd Sutra of the Aquarian Age” … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/meditation/featured-meditations/3rd-sutra-aquarian-age ..

Here are the five sutras of the Aquarian age, from Yogi Bhajan: Link: “The 5 Sutras of the Aquarian Age,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/5-sutras-aquarian-age ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, triune brain, neocortex, thinking brain, limbic brain, limbic system, reptilian brain, naad, mantra, Guru Gaitri Mantra, joy, play, exploration, threat energy, peaceful feeling, exploration, co-creation of reality, Sikhism, om, winter solstice, pituitary gland, pineal gland, third eye-point, V— D—, movie reviews by Alice, star brethren, threat energy, photos by Alice, Guru Gaitri Mantra, Sutras of the Aquarian Age, 3HO, mantras,

Did Martian Bacteria Bioengineer All Life on Earth (Including Us)? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017

  • COMMON DESCENT . LAST UNIVERSAL COMMON ANCESTOR (LUCA)
  • BACTERIA AS THE COMMON ANCESTOR
  • HORIZONTAL (LATERAL) GENE TRANSFER AMONG SINGLE-CELL ORGANISMS AND THE FIELD OF GENETIC BIOENGINEERING
  • DID THE GUARDIANS SEND BACTERIA TO EARTH TO BIOENGINEER EARTH SPECIES?
  • ON TAKING THE TERM ‘CO-CREATION OF REALITY’ TO A WHOLE NEW LEVEL: WHAT THE GUARDIANS HAVE TO SAY ABOUT CO-TENANCY OF THE HUMAN FORM
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I had a startling thought or two tonight. I was reading about the theory of common descent regarding life on Earth …

COMMON DESCENT . LAST UNIVERSAL COMMON ANCESTOR (LUCA)

Common descent describes how, in evolutionary biology, a group of organisms share a most recent common ancestor. There is evidence of common descent that all life on Earth is descended from the last universal common ancestor (LUCA) … In July 2016, scientists reported identifying a set of 355 genes from the LUCA of all organisms living on Earth …” (1)

So to recap, in July 2016 this theory of common descent was shown to be true …

And then, in the same article: “The most recent common ancestor of all currently living organisms is the last universal ancestor, … which lived about 3.9 billion years ago ….” (1)

BACTERIA AS THE COMMON ANCESTOR

And from elsewhere in Wikipedia: “The ancestors of modern bacteria were unicellular microorganisms that were the first forms of life to appear on Earth, about 4 billion years ago.” (2)

As an aside, Mars, from which Martian bacterial space explorers may have journeyed to Earth and elsewhere, still had a habitable atmosphere till about 3.5 billion years ago, according to NASA. (3)

So, 3.9 billion years ago, at a time when Mars still had a habitable atmosphere, life on Earth commenced with a common ancestor that was an early bacterium.

Then, 3.5 billion years ago, there was a split; the last universal common ancestor (LUCA) branched out between the bacteria and archaea. (4)

HORIZONTAL (LATERAL) GENE TRANSFER AMONG SINGLE-CELL ORGANISMS AND THE FIELD OF GENETIC BIOENGINEERING

And now this about horizontal gene transfer …

“Horizontal gene transfer (HGT) is the movement of genetic material between unicellular and/or multicellular organisms other than via vertical transmission (the transmission of DNA from parent to offspring.) … HGT is synonymous with lateral gene transfer (LGT) and the terms are interchangeable … HGT has been shown to be an important factor in the evolution of many organisms ….

“Most thinking in genetics has focused upon vertical transfer, but there is a growing awareness that horizontal gene transfer is a highly significant phenomenon and among single-celled organisms, perhaps the dominant form of genetic transfer …

“Artificial horizontal gene transfer is a form of genetic engineering….” (5)

DID THE GUARDIANS SEND BACTERIA TO EARTH TO BIOENGINEER EARTH SPECIES?

Thus it seems likely that Mars sent bacteria to Earth to bioengineer the many species that we see on Earth today through horizontal gene transfer techniques.

That the first to arrive on Earth were Martians is backed up by “The Law of One,” Session 9, Question-Answer 6-12 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#6 … which also states that a tendency toward bellicosity amongst the Martians on Mars caused the atmospheric difficulty that made the planet uninhabitable.

It states that the Guardians’ social memory complex was joined with that of the Martians before they were transferred to Earth. [I feel this may mean that the Guardians made careful genetic changes so that the Martians might be less bellicose, with the notion that Earth might then fare better than had Mars.] …

There is a discrepancy between “The Law of One” passage and Wikipedia, in that the former states the transfer occurred 75,000 years ago. I am not sure what to make of this.

ON TAKING THE TERM ‘CO-CREATION OF REALITY’ TO A WHOLE NEW LEVEL: WHAT THE GUARDIANS HAVE TO SAY ABOUT CO-TENANCY OF THE HUMAN FORM

There is more on the Guardians in “The Law of One,” Session 7, q-a 9, here … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Guardians They seem like very advanced beings. I tried communicating with them just now, and this is the message that came through …

You are not just one body. You are many different bodies.
[By this I feel they mean subtle bodies as well as the physical body. To continue … ]

But at this level [4D, I believe] your cockpit [brain, will power?] is run by 5000 different entities. [This gives the term ‘co-creation of reality’ a new twist, doesn’t it? From which I gather the importance of placing awareness on my heart, which connects me with 5D, where free will is de rigueur.]

I feel it might be good to continue to contact the Guardians from time to time, as they know much more about this confusing situation than I do. Theirs is a timeless harmonic, and mine is, just, well, wondering what in the world is going on!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “Common Descent,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Common_descent … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

(2) from LInk: “Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bacteria … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

(3) (4) See Link: “NASA Study Reveals How Mars Turned from a Habitable World Into a Dead Planet,” by Jonathan O’Callaghan, 11 May 2015, 19:00 … http://www.iflscience.com/space/mars-atmosphere-study-reveals-how-it-turned-habitable-world-dead-planet0/ ..

(4) 3500 Ma … (for megaannum) means “million years ago,” …  “Lifetime of the last universal common ancestor (LUCA); … the split between bacteria and archaea occurs. …” –from Link: “Timeline of the evolutionary history of life” …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_the_evolutionary_history_of_life … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

(5) See Link: “Horizontal Gene Transfer,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Horizontal_gene_transfer … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Mars, Martians, bacteria, origins of life, Martian bacteria, common descent, last universal common ancestor, Law of One, horizontal gene transfer, lateral gene transfer, genetic engineering, bioengineering. Guardians, LUCA, myths of creation, star brethren, co-creation of reality, history, my favorites,

The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 5 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?
    • Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars
    • How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth
    • How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013
    • Martian Communication between ‘Space Stations’ (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth
    • The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs
      • The V— D— Chant
      • The F— You in the A–h— Chant
    • Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?
    • How Earth Martians See Themselves
    • Conclusion
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 5 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. And here is Part 5 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?

How did the Martian bacterial colonists get from Mars to Earth? And all I have is a tantalizing lead on that, so far. They say the Others brought them there. The Others transported them to their Spaceship. I am unclear whether, by ‘Spaceship’ they mean Earth’s Moon; or one or a series of Earthbound meteorites.

Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars

The Martians of Earth say that Mars is a Slave Planet, and that these Others apparently rule them there. I still do not understand how. For instance, if those enslaving beings were astral … how might they have influenced the physical plane in that way?

It is possible that the laws of the planet Mars are more warlike or martial … more inclined to black magic than is planet Earth … and that the beings of Mars ‘march’ to that warlike or martial energy more than do the beings of planet Earth. If that were so, it might have been possible for those on the higher astral planes negative … what we call demons and devils … to accomplish that kind of manipulation of the physical plane.

I am reminded also of explanations in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” on the topics of intelligent infinity and black magic, as well as its category negative path …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the terms: intelligent infinity  … and …  black magic

Link: Category Negative Path in Law of One: The Ra Material”  … https://www.lawofone.info/c/Negative%20Path ..

I recall some promising descriptions of magical laws in that reference. These might help in arriving at an understanding of the ability of the Others to allow the Martians to send a spaceship to Earth. (This is research I have yet to do.)

On the other hand, it could be that the Others were in physical form, and used physical means to that end.

How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth

I heard telepathically, last night, that the Martian bacteria first found out about the beginnings of life on Earth because of volcanic action on Mars. I heard that the volcanoes spewed up detritus that had bacteria in it, to such a height that they were able to receive communications from the very earliest beings on Earth.

Long, long ago, they found out that Earth was habitable … You know that primordial soup? Did you learn about that in Biology class? Apparently, it had telepathic ability. And it was able to communicate with the Martians that long ago, and at that great a distance from the Mars home planet.

How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013

The Martian colonists say there was a Moon Base or Moon Station that went down some years back. It was sometime after the year 2000, but I cannot recall the year. The Martians refer to this Moon Base, perhaps mistakenly, as the ‘Spaceship’.

For instance, it could be that some Martian bacteria were conveyed via meteorites to the Moon, and are, or once were able to communicate telepathically with Martian colonists that arrived via meteorites on Earth’s surface. If such were the case, it might not be clear to Earthbound Martian colonists that our Moon was not a Spaceship, but rather the resting place for a ‘Spaceship’ meteorite bearing their Martian brethren.

It could be that the Moon Base, when it was still up and running, enhanced communication between Earth ‘Substations’. 

I am not completely clear what the Martian word ‘Substation’ means. I feel it might refer to the various animal species whose colon the Martians have colonized here on Earth. As well, it seems sometimes to be used in reference to individual human beings whose colons they have colonized, although more often the term ‘Space Stations’ is used in the latter context.

At the time when Moon station went down, there was a huge turmoil about it. Prior to that, every full moon, there would be a communication with the Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’, as they term it) by all of the Space Stations (that is, humans colonized by Martians).

The beings that did that, I think, were miniaturized demons or devils in … most likely in astral form … in the human bloodstream. They were capable of moving around to the top, to the crown chakra. And from there they would communicate, on the full moon, with their Moon Base.

Martian Communication between Space Stations (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth

And there came a point …. was it 2013? … when they could not communicate anymore. It was just impossible. When that communication stopped, the worldwide transmissions stopped … And right around then was when the chants started … chants that caused people to come together in sexual arrangements; either heterosexual, or later, homosexual …

And so, that might have been a makeshift way of allowing the Space Stations (human colonies) to communicate through physical means. Because germs could go in and out of people’s mouths during those times. And so, one Space Station could communicate with another. But now that Moon Base has gone down, communication between Martian Space Stations apparently is more difficult.

The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs

The V— D— Chant. Along the line of vectors, that V— D— subconscious chant that came around, and is still in existence in many places on the astral plane on Earth, might have had to do with physical illness: The vector issue. And transmitted sexually, I feel. In that context, the Martian colonists may be referring to the HIV/AIDS pandemic slowly coursing through the nations of Earth.

I am not sure what the purpose of this was, unless it was, possibly, intended to slow down the process of Awakening, which, in a warlike people, might be considered a good goal. Hard to say …

The F— You in the A–h— Chant. That was followed up on by the notion of F— you in the A–h— … That kept on being chanted over and over again. And I am guessing that that was intended to put a brake on the V— D— chant, because the one would cause more heterosexual sex activity, and the other would cause homosexual sex activity, which might cause lesser diminution of the human population of Earth. 

It is the wildest of guesses on my part, then, that these two chants were created by the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, the first to cause diminution of our species through infection with HIV/AIDS, and the second to curb the diminution at a point perceived to be optimal containment of human population growth.

Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?

I hear that the Martians are storing their memories in rocks; there they have memories of the very ancient times. And I wonder if that means, in crystals? Or might it mean Martian bacterial life form still living, but encapsulated in rocks, here on Earth? Those are just a few thoughts about it …

How Earth Martians See Themselves

The Martians have a strong drive to territorial expansion. They feel that they are a great, beautiful Light on Earth. Their presence on Earth is like that. In their culture, they feel like that. To themselves, they do not look like the pictures we have of them. They see the Light instead; a beautiful white Light … the Light of Sentience.

Conclusion

Well, that is all on the Martians, per se, for the present. I am sure others who have found out about this have their own intel to give.

I have put in a separate post information regarding miniaturization of the demon realm (the ‘animals’) …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, bacteria, endosymbionts, commensals, Elder Race,

The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 3 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!
    • Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis
      • Martian Clone Lines as Individuals
    • Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers
    • On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression
    • Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth
    • Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras
    • Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species
    • My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound
    • A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 3 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 3 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

The Mars colonists said today (always taking it with a grain of salt): You are part of us.

And I said, Why? 

They said: Because we had to replicate you and include you in our model, so that your body wouldn’t reject us.

I do not know what that means!

Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis

Here is something: Suppose I were an extremely advanced Martian bacterial scientist, who was an expert at bioengineering the Space Stations (that is us, our physical bodies) on which the Martian colonists live? And I had a way of changing human genes using mobile intron technology?

This is, again, just a story: Suppose that, over the thousands and thousands of years that the Martian bacterial colonists had been associating with the human colon, rigorous scientific methods, say, were instituted to prevent the wrong sorts of introns from getting out into the human population at large, which might lead to mass die-off. Die-off would be undesirable: Less Space Stations, and a lot of bacterial colonists down the drain.

So the rule for the science research, let us say, is: Rigorously test first. Let’s say they have done that; and now they come up with an intron that they like, that is going to change the human genes in a way that is more compatible with their own civilization. How do you get that intron distributed through the population of Space Stations on Earth (that will be us)?

Well, suppose this were a possibility: Suppose there were volunteers that offered to be the carriers or transporters … self-sacrificial, kamikaze carriers or transporters of new introns?

Martian Clone Lines as Individuals. Keeping in mind that a bacterium might feel that all of its clones … all of its asexually reproduced, exactly similar bacteria … were just a part of itself; its greater self.

So, one lineage of bacterium might decide to donate certain of its progeny, which are actually merely extensions of its own gene makeup, to this project. It might do this knowing that it would not die in the process; it would just be slightly injured, by the loss of these cells. One might conjecture it must be used to that kind of loss because, you know, elimination (of feces through the mammalian gastrointestinal tract) is like that: A lot of colonists down the drain every day.

Of course, there may well be exceptional instances in which human elimination gives rise to a feeling of despair amongst our Martian colonists of the colon …

Link: “Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adk ..

To get back on topic: Suppose certain bacteria were volunteered to be bioengineered into a bacterium that causes symptoms of a cold in a human being. And those symptoms include coughing. So people get this bacterial strain. They cough, and they transmit the bacterial ‘illness’ to other people.

When the bacteria that are specially engineered get into the human body … the body of the person that is infected with the cold or flu … then the mobile intron that is intended to be transported to these people is released … Either before the immune system cells of the person attack the bacterial strain, or during the process of dissolution that occurs when the attack is complete.

That would be a very ingenious way of introducing new genetic modifications into a population of Space Stations.

Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers

The Martian theory, according to the astral airs, is that humans were an artificially produced organism, that was intended to reproduce, so as to provide them with a home. And while they (the Martians) were much larger while they were on Mars … of which they have very fond memories … they were bioengineered very small … because there were so many of them … so that they could make the most of each human machine living space.

On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression

I spoke to Alpha Centauri about this the other day; the person that I talked to said that they were banned from living on Alpha Centauri because they so aggressively take up territory and expand their population.

Then I talked to the Martians about that, and they said that they cannot bioengineer that out of their species because the nascent Social Memory Complex (1) has such strong feelings towards the importance of that trait of territorial aggression.

From that, I get that, in their racial memory, as might be the case with many species, they are species-centric. They believe that their species is the one that deserves to live. They do not much take into account us, or other species. In fact, they are willing to think that other species just do not count. It reminds me somewhat of the way we treat the species in our ecosystem on Earth.

Alpha Centauri, I gather from that conversation, must have within it the ability to restrain itself as far as territorial expansion goes. Otherwise, they would consider it more normal and natural for the Martian colonists to do their own territorial expansion efforts.

The older a star race gets, I feel, the more they appreciate this. Thus, the Alpha Centaurians must be much older, as a star race, than the Martians.

Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth

You know, the Martians say that they have been on Earth 150 million years. I see now that the fossil record shows they have been on Earth 4 billion years … but from the perspective of human interest, they may be counting from the first days that they colonized mammalian colons. If so, their time span would be about twice as long as our fossil records show for the origins of mammals on Earth about 83 million years ago. Their archiving of the historical records of their stay on Earth I find to be very impressive. It is vastly beyond our ability as humans to maintain historical records.

Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras

Martians’ ability to mind control people through the gut brain has to do with the samskaras that people have: The morphogenetic field distortions … the distortions of the Light in the etheric net and the electromagnetic field, and all the subtle bodies, and in the physical body too.

It is those that they strum; those that they play, in order to affect our emotions. For instance, yesterday I had an incident. I was all day long talking to the Martians … rather much more than I would wish to. And they became agitated, I guess you would say. The entire population became agitated.

It seems that they are able to strum the samskaras in such a way as to create astral stories that are very negative … which they did; they created one that I actually fell for. And so my emotion became very fearful; extremely fearful. That caused my immune system to go downhill just a little bit for a minu